〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v now_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v give_v mark_n to_o discern_v predestinate_a child_n and_o suffer_v they_o 2._o and_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o disciple_n in_o my_o name_n mar._n 6.36_o 37._o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o some_o infant_n as_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n and_o forbid_v other_o to_o come_v and_o the_o parent_n shall_v have_v know_v what_o child_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o shall_v come_v and_o what_o not_o 6._o the_o text_n evidence_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o carnal_a one_o at_o infant_n think_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v these_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o anabaptist_n do_v and_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o and_o instate_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o extraordinary_a when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o spece_fw-la instate_a member_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la some_o of_o the_o kind_n must_v be_v save_v and_o example_n must_v be_v verify_v say_v mr._n cobbet_n judicious_o in_o some_o particular_n 8._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o such_o in_o covenant_n relation_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o such_o subject_n for_o if_o christ_n reason_n be_v of_o such_o for_o humility_n meekness_n want_v of_o malice_n and_o invy_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o math._n 18._o psal._n 131.1_o 2_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o triumph_a church_n this_o sense_n be_v refuse_v by_o anabaptist_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o pagan_n and_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o mark_v resemblance_n of_o convert_n as_o they_o and_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o pagan_a infant_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v to_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o no_o fault_n but_o for_o age_n only_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o blessing_n for_o pagan_a infant_n as_o well_o resemble_v humility_n and_o harmlessenesse_n if_o only_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o convert_n and_o heart-converts_a not_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-holinesse_n of_o visible_a professor_n lassari_fw-la be_v here_o mean_v as_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o other_o design_n and_o purpose_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o emphatic_a expression_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 19.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18.16_o to_o i_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o age_a but_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o covenant_n interest_n in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n but_o the_o conceit_n of_o want_n of_o understanding_n the_o prejudice_n of_o anabaptist_n only_o why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v aim_v to_o debar_v they_o or_o any_o poor_a sinner_n from_o access_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n 10_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o bless_v they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a real_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o infant_n have_v infant_n be_v mere_a symbolic_a and_o doctrinal_a resemblance_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o young_a one_o as_o much_o without_o the_o covenant_n as_o pagan_n christi_fw-la and_o as_o uncapable_a of_o covenant_n grace_n and_o covenant_n seal_v because_o void_a of_o actual_a faith_n now_o under_o the_o new_a gospel_n administration_n as_o horse_n or_o beast_n let_v the_o opposite_n of_o their_o baptism_n show_v what_o sort_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o of_o more_o value_n than_o jacob_n blessing_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n child_n or_o at_o least_o as_o real_a and_o certain_a christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n must_v as_o sovereign_n who_o have_v power_n to_o curse_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o it_o wither_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n have_v bless_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o declare_v they_o covenant_v church_n member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o eminent_a act_n of_o blessing_n the_o child_n and_o in_o command_v that_o all_o such_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o as_o king_n since_o the_o young_a one_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o age_a and_o express_o forbid_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v hinder_v to_o come_v to_o he_o mark_v 10.14_o luk._n 18.16_o math._n 19.14_o and_o three_o evangelist_n be_v three_o sufficient_a witness_n 2._o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o they_o young_a one_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_v nation_n must_v be_v bless_v 3._o if_o isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o he_o must_v be_v bless_v gen._n â—7_n 29.33_o and_o jacob_n bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n gen._n 49.28_o and_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v israel_n before_o his_o death_n deut._n 33.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n with_o covenant_n blessing_n and_o they_o be_v real_o bless_v christ_n must_v as_o real_o with_o covenant_n blessing_n have_v in_o this_o bless_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n except_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o complemental_a salutation_n for_o the_o fashion_n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o infant_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o bless_v they_o they_o math._n 19.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o adversary_n christ_n bless_a they_o symbolic_a and_o doctrinal_a resemblance_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o docility_n of_o real_a convert_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v as_o mere_a sign_n as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v or_o as_o new_o make_v crucifix_n be_v bless_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n consecrate_v as_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o as_o popish_a image_n be_v symbolicallie_o bless_v a_o strange_a devise_n be_v rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 4._o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o infant_n as_o matthew_n say_v the_o mother_n or_o parent_n seek_v that_o of_o he_o math._n 19_o 13._o his_o prayer_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o can_v he_o seek_v for_o infant_n peace_n in_o these_o but_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o arm_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v on_o their_o foot_n nor_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v bear_v as_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n math._n 9.2_o 5._o now_o as_o christ_n be_v always_o hard_a in_o his_o prey_n grace_n joh._n 11.42_o so_o his_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o blessing_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o moses_n take_v all_o blessing_n up_o in_o these_o two_o deut._n 27.12_o 15_o 16._o deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 15_o 16._o deut_n 30.19_o i_o set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o so_o do_v paul_n gal._n 3.10_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.7_o 8_o 14_o 15._o but_o christ_n can_v not_o bestow_v the_o law_n blessing_n of_o work_n upon_o these_o infant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o their_o person_n nor_o can_v infant_n or_o any_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o must_v christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.14_o heb._n 6.14_o let_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o remission_n and_o life_n or_o real_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o bring_v they_o be_v hold_v forth_o math._n 19.13_o then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v then_o have_v they_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o pray_v and_o blessing_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o infant_n it_o
34.15_o 16._o 1_o king_n 11.2_o ezra_n 9.2_o 12._o nehem._n 13.23_o judg._n 3.6_o 7._o judg._n 4.2_o 3._o except_o there_o be_v some_o middle_n between_o a_o curse_a and_o a_o bless_a seed_n a_o seed_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o heathen_a without_o the_o covenant_n 2._o a_o middle_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n contrair_a to_o eph._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o eph._n 5.8_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v on_o we_o gentile_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 7_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 10.25_o church_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o this_o external_a call_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o grace_n no_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v grace_n or_o for_o grace_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v not_o because_o elect_n but_o because_o free_o love_v of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o without_o merit_n call_v father_n and_o son_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o graceâ—_n but_o so_o be_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o any_o object_n by_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o nation_n old_a and_o young_a be_v not_o become_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n but_o only_o true_a believer_n even_o by_o our_o doctrine_n answ._n they_o be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o the_o office-house_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n who_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v and_o external_a covenant_v with_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o singular_a favour_n bestow_v of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2._o mat._n 21.42_o 43._o luke_n 14.16.21_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v have_v hypocrite_n and_o real_a infidel_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o he_o that_o be_v internal_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o glory_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o reprobate_a parent_n who_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o incoming_a in_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o many_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o church_n right_o communicate_v from_o reprobate_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n 3._o external_a covenant_v go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o begete_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n as_o the_o word_n seal_n protection_n peace_n hedge_n of_o discipline_n his_o plant_n and_o water_v by_o a_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o than_o a_o god_n to_o other_o hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n other_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o backslide_n israel_n in_o a_o external_a marriage_n covenant_n but_o jer._n 3.14_o not_o in_o righteousness_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rot_a party_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n zech._n 8.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o to_o all_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o substantial_a promise_n of_o engrave_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o covenant_n even_o to_o external_a confederate_n to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a covenant_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o faith_n to_o they_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n external_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o external_a confederation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o external_o covenant_n but_o the_o adequate_a cause_n be_v confederation_n external_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o his_o discriminate_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o the_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o effect_n jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.38_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o see_v the_o same_o order_n ezech._n 11.19_o 20._o though_o the_o word_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o order_n there_o and_o here_o and_o heb._n 8.10.5_o god_n be_v not_o then_o a_o god_n to_o any_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o law_n engrave_v therein_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o be_v our_o god_n except_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o return_v calvine_n on_o matth_n 19.14_o we_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n age_n filios_fw-la for_o whole_a mankind_n have_v perish_v beza_n infant_n be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o free_a covenant_n pareus_n its_o unlawful_a to_o â—â—barre_v these_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n who_o christ_n â—â—ds_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o christ_n command_v not_o they_o be_v baptize_v answ._n nor_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n of_o any_o parentall_a duty_n shall_v we_o from_o that_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n mind_n that_o the_o parent_n take_v care_n of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o command_n pareus_n say_v it_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o he_o bid_v baptize_v all_o 3._o he_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o bless_v they_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o bring_v infant_n to_o he_o of_o all_o which_o infant_n be_v as_o uncapable_a comprehenduntur_fw-la as_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o actual_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o believe_a judge_v they_o ought_v be_v baptise_a 4._o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v where_o any_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o house_n be_v baptise_a 1_o cor._n 1.16_o act_n 16.33_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o baptise_a then_o to_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o seed_n and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v isai._n 19.25_o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n he_o shall_v mean_v he_o will_v bless_v abraham_n
want_v of_o money_n mortify_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n he_o drink_v not_o excessive_o not_o because_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o can_v the_o word_n back_v with_o influence_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n strong_o mortify_v to_o all_o sin_n authority_n 8._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o easy_o deadn_v to_o a_o office_n or_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n a_o master_n a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n abishai_n 2_o sam._n 16.9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n david_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o curse_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o be_v so_o mortify_v to_o that_o stile_n as_o he_o forget_v it_o and_o v_o 10._o he_o say_v let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v the_o lord_n king_n david_n answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v his_o office_n by_o way_n of_o take_v much_o on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o office_n by_o way_n of_o suffer_v as_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n must_v so_o far_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o they_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v in_o their_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n and_o to_o have_v their_o footstep_n even_o as_o ruler_n reproach_v psal._n 89._o v_o 50_o 51._o place_n and_o office_n too_o often_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o strong_a enough_o on_o our_o unmortified_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v some_o providentiall_a suffering_n that_o befall_v ruler_n as_o ruler_n against_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o they_o pleasure_n 9_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o pleasure_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v not_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a lust_n there_o be_v a_o mortify_a eye_n job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v on_o a_o maid_n mortify_v eye-look_n call_v for_o mortify_a heart-look_n it_o be_v a_o old_a sin_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o do_v eat_v mortify_v joseph_n see_v sin_n engrave_v on_o pleasure_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 10._o there_o must_v be_v a_o deadned_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o three_o to_o the_o world_n world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o there_o be_v some_o life_n between_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n and_o james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v that_o enimity_n with_o god_n and_o the_o three_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n gain_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n can_v make_v any_o happy_a which_o heathen_n plutarch_n cicero_n seneca_n see_v and_o therefore_o they_o press_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o strength_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o elephant_n or_o the_o bull_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n and_o pluck_v away_o by_o age_n and_o time_n and_o beauty_n be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a be_v make_v up_o of_o quantity_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o lily_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o man_n riches_n have_v wing_n and_o render_v not_o the_o owner_n happy_a nobility_n be_v a_o borrow_a good_a and_o the_o parent_n glory_v not_o we_o and_o honour_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n and_o we_o yet_o can_v be_v dead_a to_o nothing_o to_o shadow_n to_o emptiness_n and_o to_o vanity_n and_o fair_a building_n be_v well_o order_v dead_a stone_n 11._o they_o be_v not_o right_o mortify_v who_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o creature-comfort_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o forsake_v etc._n and_o the_o mother_n may_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o womb_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o psal._n 27.10_o isa._n 49.15_o my_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o 2._o all_o my_o friend_n 3._o all_o my_o inward_a and_o dear_a friend_n 4._o abhor_v i_o forsake_v be_v hard_a but_o abhor_v be_v most_o sad_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o this_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o 2._o so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v dead_a to_o foreign_a force_n hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o sit_v still_o from_o help_n from_o egypt_n isai._n 30.7_o for_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o have_v i_o cry_v concern_v this_o your_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o sit_v still_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o rely_v upon_o the_o chariot_n and_o strength_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o return_v and_o rest_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o 4._o his_o people_n must_v cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o isai._n 2.22_o and_o be_v dead_a to_o multitude_n for_o psal._n 33.16_o no_o king_n be_v save_v by_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n 17._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lustre_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a or_o clothe_v in_o scarlet_a ride_v upon_o horse_n young_a man_n of_o desire_n ezek._n 23.23_o do_v easy_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n unsanctified_a heart_n be_v weak_a in_o apprehend_v and_o more_o weak_a in_o discern_v of_o thing_n 5._o so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o deadn_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n job_n 19.17_o to_o servant_n job_n 15.16_o to_o son_n 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 11._o of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n mic._n 7.6_o to_o blood-friend_n 12._o all_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o christ_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.41_o math._n 23.37_o 38._o and_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n micah_n hosea_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o plough_v of_o zion_n as_o a_o field_n to_o the_o sword_n captivity_n to_o the_o lay_v waist_n of_o the_o land_n without_o inhabitant_n isa._n 5.9_o isa._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o jer._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n mic._n 3.12_o hos._n 4.3_o hos._n 5.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o deadn_v to_o our_o country_n and_o mother-church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n may_v shine_v yea_o to_o our_o father_n grave_n our_o own_o bed_n our_o own_o fireside_n 13._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v isaiah_n and_o the_o godly_a dead_a to_o law_n and_o government_n to_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v when_o judge_n and_o prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3.2_o and_o child_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o v_o 4._o and_o the_o vineyard_n break_v and_o the_o hedge_n spoil_v and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o godly_a dead_a to_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n hos._n 3.4_o hos._n 10.3_o and_o now_o shall_v they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v then_o a_o king_n do_v to_o we_o hence_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v to_o every_o thing_n create_v which_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v from_o we_o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v require_v a_o deadn_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o ship_v and_o trade_n
end_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o fear_v not_o jehovah_n can_v break_v off_o the_o treaty_n with_o his_o son_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v help_v to_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 89.21_o with_o he_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v establish_v my_o arm_n also_o shall_v strengthen_v he_o there_o be_v many_o against_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a furniture_n of_o strength_n hence_o protection_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n isai._n 49.2_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shâ—fâ—_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o the_o outletting_n and_o manifestation_n of_o strength_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o â—ead_a redound_v to_o a_o seasonable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o all_o his_o afflict_a one_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v 7._o victory_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o grave_n psal._n â—6_n 10_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v covenant-waye_n isai._n 53.12_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o luk._n 11.22_o and_o shall_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o subdue_v they_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v fill_v the_o pit_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n psal._n 110.1_o 6._o and_o plague_v all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n â—â—_o 3_o psal._n 89_o 2d_o i_o will_v beat_v down_o his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o support_v not_o a_o little_a our_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o tremble_v before_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v write_v &_o covenant_v to_o christ_n all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n destruction_n our_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o succumb_v christ_n under_o his_o sore_a assault_n with_o hell_n and_o hell_n pursuivant_n and_o officer_n devil_n and_o the_o feel_a anger_n of_o a_o forsake_v god_n double_v his_o grip_n on_o the_o covenant_n my_o god_n my_o god_n psal._n 22.1_o mat._n 27._o o_o my_o father_n mat._n 26._o psal._n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v to_o i_o my_o father_n my_o god_n a_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n in_o condiscension_n of_o mercy_n so_o the_o church_n psal._n 89.38_o 39_o and_o jer._n 14.21_o and_o the_o afflict_a people_n isa._n 63.16_o and_o dan._n â—_o 9.4_o 5_o 6._o ezra_n 9.6.10.15_o hezekiah_n in_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n isa._n 37.16_o 20._o the_o slay_a church_n psal._n 79.9_o psal._n 80.1_o flee_v to_o this_o shore_n in_o their_o storm_n and_o the_o lord_n profess_v he_o will_v be_v break_v entreat_v and_o hold_v by_o his_o covenant_n leu._n 26.41_o 42._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n christ._n of_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o suffering_n psal._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o isa._n 53.12_o act._n 5.31_o and_o to_o such_o as_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o overcome_v luk._n 22.29_o 30._o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 2.10_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v bear_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n isa._n 22._o zech._n 7.13_o 9_o the_o lord_n promise_v forbear_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o sin_v he_o will_v correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o a_o fatherly_a way_n give_v they_o repentance_n but_o not_o remove_v the_o covenant-mercy_n we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n covenant_v and_o article_v in_o the_o writ_n with_o his_o son_n a_o rod_n to_o child_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o bastard_n heb._n â—2_n and_o â—e_v that_o have_v hiâ—_n fire_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n write_v this_o up_o as_o a_o covenant-mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a stand_v book_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n â—6_n deut._n 28.15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n our_o rod_n be_v covenant_v mercy_n in_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o write_v in_o the_o gospel-book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 10._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v put_v over_o in_o his_o hand_n jesus_n be_v the_o angel_n rev._n 10.1_o châ—aâ—hed_a with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n v_o 2._o and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a the_o testament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o dispense_v they_o to_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o to_o intercede_v and_o advocate_n for_o they_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n 11._o there_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o a_o head-ship_n and_o power_n of_o judgement_n christ._n over_o man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o to_o he_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v rom._n 14.11_o isa._n 45.23_o phil._n 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v add_v his_o seal_n to_o gospel-hell_n and_o vengeance_n inflict_v upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 19.14_o mat._n 26.64_o the_o threaten_n against_o gospel_n unbeleef_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o redeemer_n and_o surety_n but_o as_o a_o refuse_a surety_n and_o king_n who_o unbeliever_n will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o 12._o adam_n break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_z the_o whole_a break_a and_o mar_v lump_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v promise_v under-covenanters_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o waste_a place_n isa._n 49.8_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n to_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolat_a heritage_n ps._n 72.16_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v shake_v like_o lebanon_n jer._n 31.12_o therefore_o shall_v they_o come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o make_v servant_n to_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fellow-covenanters_n in_o their_o kind_n with_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o king_n covenant_n with_o a_o great_a family_n his_o servant_n and_o depender_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n covenant-peace_n all_o obey_v adam_n without_o jar_v but_o when_o adam_n sin_v war_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v denounce_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n genes_n 3.17_o 18._o and_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n rise_v against_o he_o like_o loose_a borderer_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hos._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n which_o shall_v not_o smite_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n ps._n 121.6_o be_v by_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a league_n yea_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 5.23_o be_v compartner_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n take_v off_o the_o forefaultry_a upon_o all_o and_o lose_v the_o arrestment_n of_o vanity_n that_o by_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v make_v sick_a like_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o be_v they_o bless_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o saint_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 26.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o under_o their_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.10_o and_o serve_v the_o new_a restore_v heir_n heb._n 1.13_o for_o their_o head_n sake_n 2._o god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heb._n 1.2_o have_v give_v a_o charter_n to_o christ_n and_o put_v in_o bread_n garment_n house_n and_o all_o to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n his_o great_a evidence_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o
promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o wilfulness_n of_o unbelief_n some_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o solve_v p_o 48_o 49._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n p._n 49._o no_o promise_n of_o influence_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n p._n 49._o chap._n ix_o what_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 49_o 50_o whether_o or_o no_o do_v adam_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o he_o lose_v all_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n p._n 50_o 51._o a_o threefold_a right_n 1._o natural_a 2._o providentiall_a 3._o spiritual_a what_o right_a reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v to_o the_o live_n â—aâ—ing_v etc._n etc._n p._n 53_o 54._o what_o way_n god_n be_v we_o p._n 55_o 56._o a_o furniture_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o want_n of_o christ._n p_o 56._o chap._n x._o the_o arminian_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v to_o appoint_v the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o natural_a antecedent_n love_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n p_o 57_o chap._n xi_o the_o threefold_a covenant_n of_o some_o consider_v p._n 57_o 58._o and_o of_o the_o arminian_n p._n 64_o consider_v and_o reject_v the_o law_n as_o propound_v to_o israel_n be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o difference_v â—n_o some_o accident_n p._n 63_o 64._o chap._n xii_o self-searching_a to_o know_v under_o what_o covenant_n we_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o why_o p_o 65_o 6â—_n the_o threaten_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o spiritual_a p_o 67_o 68_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o combat_n in_o natural_a man_n difference_v p_o 68_o compel_a conviction_n argue_v a_o law_n spirit_n ibid._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o be_v godly_a p._n 69._o of_o the_o legal_a terror_n ibid._n of_o literal_a and_o legal_a conviction_n and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 70._o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n p._n 70_o 71._o a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o hard_a command_n because_o holy_a ib._n a_o heaven_n in_o duty_n p._n 71._o a_o new_a nature_n stand_v for_o a_o command_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o covenant_v external_a visible_a profess_a conditional_a and_o covenant_v internal_a invisible_a real_a absolute_a and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 72_o 73_o 74._o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o invest_v with_o covenant_n privilege_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79._o it_o be_v false_a that_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o convert_n ib._n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o the_o same_o p._n 80_o 81._o nor_o be_v that_o covenant_n a_o civil_a covenant_n p._n 81_o 82._o the_o new_a testament_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a though_o there_o be_v seal_n in_o it_o and_o external_a worship_n p._n 82_o 83._o of_o federall_a holiness_n ibid._n external_a church_n privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o nation_n and_o society_n p._n 83_o 84._o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a but_o the_o moral_a root_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n conditional_a and_o external_a p_o 84_o 85._o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o place_n act_n 8.37_o mark_v 16.16_o open_v and_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o much_o against_o anabaptist_n p._n 85_o 86._o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o open_v be_v strong_a for_o infant_n baptism_n p._n 86_o 87._o a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fulfil_a covenant_n p_o 90_o 91._o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n or_o gospel_n to_o save_v infant_n by_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant_n baptism_n p_o 91_o 92._o two_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n and_o so_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n another_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o contain_v the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o in_o covenant_n p_o 94._o the_o new_a heart_n be_v only_o command_v to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v p_o 95._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o place_n gen._n 17._o open_v p._n 95._o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n compare_v p_o 95_o 96_o 97._o what_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n must_v infant_n want_v if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o place_n mark_v 10.15_o 16._o luke_n 18._o math._n 19_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v p._n 100.101.102_o what_o blessing_n christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o infant_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n p._n 102_o 103_o 104._o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 104.105_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v 107.108_o the_o place_n rom._n 11.6_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 110.111_o by_o the_o holy_a root_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n only_o 113_o 114._o but_o visible_a professor_n father_n and_o child_n p._n 115_o 116._o the_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n not_o by_o birth_n but_o by_o such_o a_o birth_n p._n 116_o 117._o covenant_n holiness_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequat_fw-la cause_n of_o real_a engraft_v in_o christ._n p._n 116_o 117_o 118_o chap._n xv._n other_o considerable_a difference_n between_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v p._n 118_o 119._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a grace_n subjective_n or_o objective_n give_v to_o all_o rom._n 10.18_o psal._n 19.3_o p._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o 124._o nor_o power_n of_o believe_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n esteem_v such_o visible_a covenanter_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v make_v all_o egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n all_o judea_n baptise_a to_o be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n baptist_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n p._n 129_o 130_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o special_a note_n etc._n etc._n p._n 131_o 132_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n as_o m._n thom._n hooker_n say_v p._n 132_o chap._n xvii_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n p._n 133_o 134_o what_o hypocrisy_n be_v p._n 135_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act_v upon_o in_o heart_n p._n 137_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 138_o of_o god_n speak_v himself_o ib._n prophecy_n that_o now_o be_v differ_v from_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o how_o p._n 139_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o much_o nearness_n to_o god_n p._n 140_o 141_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o to_o do_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o delightful_a be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n p._n 144_o not_o as_o successful_a but_o as_o a_o duty_n p._n 145_o chap._n xviii_o the_o nature_n character_n property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o covenanter_n p._n 145_o 146._o the_o heart_n the_o man_n p_o 146_o the_o good_a heart_n ib._n how_o rare_a a_o piece_n the_o heart_n be_v p._n 147_o of_o the_o reign_a evil_n of_o the_o heart_n ib._n why_o we_o be_v more_o shame_v of_o lie_v then_o of_o pride_n p._n 149_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o act_n of_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o mystery_n p._n 149_o 150_o the_o atheism_n and_o impossible_a lie_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 150_o 151_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n p._n 151_o 152_o chap_n xix_o the_o place_n of_o evangelick_n work_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o possession_n of_o glory_n and_o right_a to_o glory_v different_a 3._o a_o twofold_a right_n to_o glory_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n 5._o the_o place_n of_o declarative_a justification_n by_o work_n jam._n 2._o discuss_v 6._o faith_n and_o work_v different_a 7._o possession_n of_o life_n and_o right_a to_o life_n clear_v 8._o faith_n and_o final_a believe_a both_o command_v in_o the_o law_n final_a unbeleef_n not_o the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o 9_o how_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o work_n evangelic_n p._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o &_o seq_n our_o mistake_n of_o god_n p_o 15â—_n 152_o the_o faith_n that_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n pâ—60_n â—60_z the_o
all_o threaten_n and_o promise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o we_o sin_n we_o shall_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la die_fw-la and_o though_o we_o obey_v and_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v jure_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n jure_fw-la promissionis_fw-la but_o not_o actual_o and_o according_a to_o the_o event_n answ._n something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o threaten_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o threaten_n conditional_a as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o thy_o person_n and_o all_o thy_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o event_n nor_o be_v it_o carnal_a security_n not_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o event_n not_o we_o be_v only_o to_o have_v a_o godly_a fear_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o dreadful_a deserve_n of_o such_o threaten_n legal_a as_o always_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o a_o evangelic_n exception_n of_o repentance_n if_o therefore_o adam_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n actual_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o nineveh_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n personal_o his_o meaning_n be_v except_o i_o provide_v a_o evangelic_n remedy_n and_o a_o saviour_n godly_a fear_n tremble_v more_o at_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o break_a law_n then_o at_o the_o event_n of_o inflict_v wrath_n be_v it_o even_o hell_n fire_n obj._n adam_n be_v to_o believe_v no_o such_o exception_n answ._n true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v irrecoverable_o and_o eternal_o perish_v because_o that_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o evangelic_n remedy_n as_o it_o neither_o do_v affirm_v it_o believe_v obj._n then_o be_v adam_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o serpent_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n live_v and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a ans._n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v either_o by_o deserve_v for_o satan_n brangle_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_a or_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o event_n for_o both_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o satan_n dispute_v against_o both_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o threaten_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o law_n and_o against_o the_o event_n as_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o event_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o serpent_n lie_v and_o false_a principle_n obj._n be_v then_o adam_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o despair_v but_o to_o rely_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n upon_o god_n infinite_o powerful_a merciful_a gracious_a and_o wise_a to_o save_v for_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v far_o from_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o lord_n publish_v the_o bless_a gospel_n and_o news_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v he_o be_v so_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o possible_a deliverance_n in_o general_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v but_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o unrevealed_a particular_n far_o less_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o obj._n then_o may_v also_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deliverance_n and_o the_o first_o command_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o despair_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o obligation_n to_o any_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a alsufficiency_n yet_o with_o exception_n of_o his_o reveal_v justice_n and_o truth_n now_o he_o hes_z express_o reveal_v that_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v obj._n what_o be_v then_o such_o heathen_n to_o believe_v as_o touch_v that_o threaten_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_n ans._n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n careful_o but_o and_o if_o the_o news_n and_o rumour_n of_o a_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n their_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v evangelic_n in_o not_o pursue_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.26_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o every_o generation_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o individual_a person_n either_o young_a or_o come_v to_o age_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n experience_n and_o scripture_n speak_v against_o both_o obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ._n a_o diversity_n there_o be_v but_o contrary_a will_n in_o the_o holy_a lord_n can_v be_v assert_v yea_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o any_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n so_o if_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a merciful_a gracious_a just_a and_o able_a to_o save_v then_o if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o he_o shall_v save_v but_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v the_o former_a and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.8_o express_o say_v so_o much_o ergo._fw-la as_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o jus_o equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v actual_o perform_v yea_o and_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o require_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o the_o promise_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o these_o threaten_n that_o be_v only_o threaten_n of_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o law_n but_o not_o from_o these_o threaten_n which_o be_v both_o threaten_n and_o also_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o must_v we_o here_o difference_n betwixt_o threaten_n and_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n the_o promise_n be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o anunciate_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o way_n the_o threaten_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o intend_v of_o god_n how_o reveal_v that_o both_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o give_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v promise_n evangelic_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o proponed_a to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v always_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n real_o as_o touch_v the_o lord_n holy_a decree_n they_o be_v material_o evangelic_n promise_n but_o formal_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n intention_n legal_a as_o every_o dispensation_n to_o
separate_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n and_o sow_v with_o his_o own_o seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 1._o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n nor_o do_v we_o extol_v dead_a letter_n and_o liveless_a form_n as_o libertine_n say_v for_o we_o take_v in_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o quicken_a sense_n and_o convince_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o considerable_a that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v sweet_o after_o he_o the_o nature_n faculty_n of_o will_n mind_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o allurement_n but_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o when_o they_o barbarouslie_o slay_v their_o child_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o must_v put_v out_o of_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o cry_v and_o howl_v of_o the_o murder_a baby_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o beat_a of_o drum_n nature_n serve_v the_o devil_n often_o weep_v and_o satan_n deadenes_n nature_n grace_n so_o mortify_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o delegation_n go_v alone_o psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.72.97_o chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o covenant_v on_o external_a profess_a visible_a conditional_a another_o internal_a real_a absolute_a and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o infant_n external_o in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o some_o question_n touch_v infant_n have_v be_v two_o way_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n and_o conditional_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o covenant_n which_o none_o obtain_v but_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o consent_v of_o party_n promise_n and_o restipulation_n whether_o express_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deut._n 5.27_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v josh._n 24.24_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v or_o yet_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a by_o profession_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n make_v party_n in_o covenant_n the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v then_o be_v extrinsecall_n to_o one_o being_n confederate_a with_o god_n and_o 2._o infant_n bear_v of_o covenant_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 2._o the_o covenant_n choice_n on_o god_n part_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n testament_n deut._n 4.37_o and_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o father_n therefore_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 10.15_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o he_o choice_n their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o father_n and_o child_n above_o all_o people_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o the_o covenant_n choice_n of_o seed_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2.39_o for_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v not_o every_o one_o of_o you_o old_a and_o young_a parent_n and_o child_n repent_v for_o that_o command_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v only_o personal_o to_o they_o who_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n and_o brethren_n 37._o for_o we_o be_v under_o great_a wrath_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v you_o age_a repent_v 39_o true_a but_o ah_o we_o pray_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v why_o stand_v that_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o who_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v no._n it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o very_a two_o pronoun_n that_o be_v gen._n 17.7_o deu._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o child_n now_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v most_o impertinent_a if_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o child_n except_o in_o order_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o 1._o their_o child_n crucify_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o by_o anabaptist_n ground_n their_o child_n not_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o actual_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o actual_a mourning_n for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o zech._n 12.10_o mat._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v not_o concern_v either_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n who_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o repentance_n more_o than_o stone_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v testament_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v impertinent_a and_o also_o false_a for_o covenant_n promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o child_n then_o to_o stone_n say_v the_o opposite_n of_o infant_n baptism_n yea_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a saul_n shall_v be_v captain_n of_o my_o people_n david_n shall_v feed_v my_o people_n old_a and_o young_a and_o shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o murder_n of_o infant_n 2._o because_o he_o choice_n with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n deut._n 4.37_o deut._n 10.15_o gen._n 17.7_o than_o he_o must_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n but_o he_o choise_v with_o a_o covenant_n choice_n and_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o 3._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n psal._n 22.27_o all_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n isa._n 19.29_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v revel_v 11.15_o be_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v he_o isa._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o mal._n 1.11_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 2.8_o 9_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o by_o visible_a and_o external_o profess_a covenant_n they_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n only_o because_o some_o in_o these_o kingdom_n 1._o be_v come_v to_o age_n 2._o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o give_v a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o choose_v and_o so_o baptize_v but_o so_o infant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o fix_o in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n profess_v they_o be_v follower_n and_o by_o so_o do_v be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o joshua_n say_v josh_n 24.22_o must_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o covevant_n and_o a_o place_n must_v be_v show_v where_o god_n have_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o curse_n upon_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o god_n to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v zech._n 11.9_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o not_o baptize_v or_o as_o good_a as_o not_o baptize_v and_o covenant_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n contrair_a to_o act_n 2.39_o nor_o to_o the_o age_a until_o they_o be_v convert_v visible_o and_o baptise_a this_o than_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a be_v become_v the_o lord_n people_n sure_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n exod._n 20.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n psal._n 89.28_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v with_o david_n
and_o his_o seed_n what_o mercy_n my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o real_a mercy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o institute_v or_o positive_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v psal._n 37.26_o psal._n 112.2_o this_o mercy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n but_o that_o a_o real_a mercy_n of_o a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n except_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o place_n thereof_o can_v be_v say_v far_o less_o have_v it_o any_o truth_n that_o a_o real_a mercy_n can_v be_v remove_v in_o wrath_n from_o infant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o we_o see_v deut._n 28._o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o observe_a covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n v_o 418.32_o job_n 21.19_o job_n 29.14_o job_n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n who_o can_v say_v and_o that_o outward_a positive_a favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o infant_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o make_v they_o a_o fix_a copy_n of_o the_o indweller_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o act._n 2.39_o 3._o they_o be_v clean_a and_o holy_a by_o covenant_n holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o marriagebed_n for_o paul_n rom._n 11.16_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o jew_n root_n and_o branch_n father_n and_o child_n and_o no_o man_n dream_v that_o paul_n rom._n 11._o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o again_o because_o they_o be_v free_a of_o bastardy_n father_n and_o son_n now_o infant_n understand_v no_o more_o any_o of_o rhese_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n act_n 2.39_o and_o to_o be_v covenant-wise_a holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o then_o they_o understand_v baptism_n 4._o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ezek_n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezek_n 34.23_o 24_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o jer._n 32.36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o zech._n 13.9_o hos._n 1.10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o a_o eke_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a test._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a eke_o and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n above_o the_o old_a to_o forfeit_v without_o far_a process_n all_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o all_o covenant-right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o old_a under_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v faulty_a egypt_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n except_o their_o 1._o infant_n 2._o and_o except_o their_o age_a and_o their_o non-saint_n 5._o infant_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v right_a by_o birth_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o bear_v of_o covenant_a parent_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o have_v title_n to_o covenant-calling_a and_o god_n covenant-choising_a mat._n 22.4_o as_o be_v clear_a gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20.10_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n exod._n 12_o 26_o 27._o ps._n 78.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o if_o infant_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o pagan_n than_o they_o have_v no_o more_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o treaty_n with_o christ_n and_o covenant_n than_o pagan_n have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v their_o father_n owe_v that_o much_o natural_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n yea_o but_o what_o warrant_n have_v a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o one_o pagan_a more_o then_o to_o another_o since_o all_o be_v equal_o without_o the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant-call_a warrant_v to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o father_n command_n to_o propone_v and_o engage_v the_o covenanter_n consent_n if_o the_o child_n be_v pagan_n but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o birth_n to_o the_o call_v they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o call_n sound_v they_o must_v have_v some_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o more_o than_o other_o pagan_n it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n to_o say_v that_o rom._n 9_o paul_n expound_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n such_o as_o jacob_n who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o glory_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n answ._n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o sad_a objection_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n by_o his_o extreme_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o save_v insinuate_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v no_o effect_n and_o his_o call_n and_o choise_v of_o they_o for_o his_o people_n take_v no_o effect_n v_o 6._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o fail_v though_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o israelit_n some_o only_a carnal_a and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n other_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o choose_a and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n v_o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o the_o choose_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o must_v all_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2.1_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o all_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19.25_o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o be_v internal_o covenant_v and_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o covenant_n under_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o must_v be_v the_o invisible_a and_o choose_a church_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v must_v be_v choose_v contrair_a to_o mat._n 22.14_o hence_o privilege_n q._n 1._o have_v infant_n now_o under_o christ_n no_o privilege_n nor_o covenant_n grace_n external_a by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n from_o believe_a parent_n ans._n sure_a they_o have_v for_o act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n either_o to_o all_o child_n or_o to_o some_o the_o text_n make_v no_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o absolute_o ans._n that_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a covenant_a proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o age_a but_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n but_o not_o while_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 2._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n zecha_n 11.9_o hos._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n
11.20_o well_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n they_o be_v break_v off_o then_o because_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v all_o their_o child_n for_o no_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 3._o whereas_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o misery_n that_o the_o ephesian_n 2.12_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n â—aving_a no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n without_o christ._n and_o peter_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o then_o that_o misery_n lie_v upon_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n until_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o net_n and_o in_o the_o office_n house_n of_o grace_n the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v gen._n 18.19_o deut._n 6.7_o exod._n 12.26_o 27._o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o on_o every_o nation_n but_o only_o on_o his_o own_o covenant_v israel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o their_o child_n math._n 23.37_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o psal._n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o c._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o psal._n 81.4_o and_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.4_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o old_a and_o young_a be_v clear_a from_o act_n 13._o when_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o 47._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o this_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v isa._n 49.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o covenant_n privilege_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n preach_v to_o the_o age_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v the_o same_o way_n by_o accident_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a child_n now_o grow_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n act_v 2.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o to_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o strange_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o right_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n than_o indian_n and_o their_o child_n who_o worship_n satan_n paul_n not_o without_o a_o command_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o discern_a gentile_n act_n 13.47_o from_o isa._n 49.6_o 9_o 10._o must_v not_o the_o father_n have_v command_v to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o child_n or_o do_v not_o the_o warrant_n that_o parent_n and_o pastor_n have_v to_o take_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o father_n warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n where_o as_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o offer_v the_o covenant_n to_o any_o or_o to_o preach_v christ_n a_o give_a covenant_n to_o any_o but_o 1._o to_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o age_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v convert_v 3._o to_o such_o as_o can_v give_v signification_n by_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o invisible_a and_o choose_a confederate_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o child_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n exclude_v as_o profane_a gentile_n and_o heathen_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o there_o can_v be_v none_o say_v anabaptist_n but_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v christ_n a_o covenant_n in_o the_o preach_v promise_n alike_o to_o father_n and_o son_n math._n 4.16_o the_o people_n father_n and_o son_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n etc._n etc._n math._n 19.43_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o froot_n thereof_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v where_o the_o preach_v covenant_n be_v math._n 3.2_o math._n 12.28_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n among_o they_o and_o so_o cause_n of_o joy_n math._n 9.15_o and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v there_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.20_o c._n 2.1_o sure_o this_o be_v much_o to_o child_n if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v very_o nothing_o for_o child_n understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n psal._n 87.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n zion_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o behold_v phylistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o aethiopia_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n iâ—_n shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o 6._o the_o lord_n shall_v count_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o the_o desolation_n extend_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o despise_a covenant_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o house_n math._n 23.37.38_o luke_n 19.44_o luke_n 22.24_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n wrath_n for_o the_o father_n covenant_n break_v derive_v to_o the_o child_n if_o in_o their_o father_n the_o suck_a child_n break_v not_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n especial_o since_o a_o visible_a covenant_v by_o borrow_a allusion_n to_o altar_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n offer_v incense_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o egypt_n and_o of_o five_o that_o be_v of_o many_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n esa._n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o 21._o mal._n 1.18_o and_o covenant_n blessing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o lord_n shall_v say_v 25._o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n it_o must_v be_v a_o narrow_a blessing_n of_o covenant_v egypt_n assyria_n israel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o these_o come_v to_o age_n 2._o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o and_o baptize_v how_o can_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a seed_n be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n old_a and_o young_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o every_o promise_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o undeniable_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v the_o choose_a and_o external_o adopt_a and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.19_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o those_o who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n his_o people_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n as_o many_o as_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v feed_v whether_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o not_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 9.16.2_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o see_v psal._n 50.7_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n psal._n 81.13_o jer._n 9.26_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 16._o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n kingdom_n in_o covenant_n rev._n 11.15_o and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9.26_o isa._n 1.10_o amos_n 9.7_o and_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 1_o cor._n
10.5_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o none_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_a believer_n for_o judas_n demas_n simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o external_o call_v for_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n math._n 22.10_o be_v by_o their_o profession_n in_o covenant_n external_o as_o the_o jew_n profession_n say_v they_o accept_v of_o and_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o 1_o cor._n 10.7_o be_v not_o you_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v not_o fornication_n tempt_v not_o christ_n murmur_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o v_o 8.9_o thâ—se_a and_o the_o like_a say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n in_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n q._n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v under_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ans._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n as_o we_o heb._n 13.8_o their_o rock_n and_o our_o rock_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 8.56_o 2._o we_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n and_o david_n rome_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o gen._n 15.6_o ps._n 32.1_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act_v 15.11_o by_o faith_n act_v 10.43_o heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o civil_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n covenant_n because_o it_o distinguish_v abraham_n seed_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o a_o earthly_a covenant_n because_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o to_o we_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o covenant_n of_o work_n one_o make_v to_o adam_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o another_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o a_o three_o to_o these_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v psal._n 89._o 2_o sam._n 7._o with_o david_n have_v a_o throne_n promise_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o another_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o since_o a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v under_o another_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o their_o faith_n be_v promise_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n mark_v 16.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n work_v no_o miracle_n and_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o three_o covenant_n for_o though_o canaan_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a covenant_n or_o another_o different_a covenant_n for_o to_o all_o believer_n the_o blessing_n of_o their_o land_n be_v promise_v ezek_n 36.25_o 26_o 30_o 31._o jer._n 31.31_o compare_v with_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o mat._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.31_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n exod._n 3._o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n reason_v maâ—_n 22.31_o 32_o 33._o that_o infant_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v in_o angel-state_n and_o save_v covenant_n otherwise_o if_o infant_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o saducee_v time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n no_o infant_n shall_v have_v a_o covenant-resurrection_n nor_o a_o covenant-salvation_n or_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n some_o pagan_a heaven_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v pagan_n without_o the_o covenant_n either_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n contrair_a to_o christ_n mat._n 18.2_o 3_o 4._o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o anabaptist_n grant_v or_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n 1_o without_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o without_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 2._o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n contrair_a to_o act_n 4.12_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o rev._n 1.5_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o way_n that_o pagan_n be_v save_v q_o 3_o be_v they_o not_o save_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a the_o element_n of_o water_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a except_o they_o believe_v ans._n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a because_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v external_a sign_n than_o no_o promise_n which_o be_v but_o good_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o child_n contrair_a to_o act_n 2.39_o for_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a until_o they_o believe_v seal_n 2._o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o mat._n 28.20_o for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n can_v be_v profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o doubt_n suppones_fw-la that_o it_o be_v legal_a servilitie_n and_o jewish_a to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sign_n and_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o age_a such_o as_o be_v baptism_n the_o supper_n rebuke_n censure_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o all_o be_v sound_a believer_n must_v be_v jewish_a now_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o new_a testament_n ordinance_n that_o minister_n preach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n though_o the_o great_a part_n believe_v not_o q._n 4._o if_o faith_n sanctify_v as_o faith_n than_o a_o unbelieved_a whore_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o believe_a fornicator_n husband_n for_o faith_n will_v do_v its_o formal_a work_n in_o every_o subject_n answ._n paul_n never_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v sanctify_v in_o every_o subject_n but_o in_o subjecto_fw-la capaci_fw-la faith_n sanctify_v not_o incest_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n if_o fire_n as_o fire_n burn_v than_o may_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o prayer_n as_o prayer_n obtain_v all_o thing_n shall_v it_o obtain_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o your_o son_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a worship_n mr._n baxter_n say_v excellent_o upon_o this_o subject_n a_o thing_n must_v be_v first_o lawful_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 99_o god_n sanctify_v not_o sin_n in_o or_o to_o any_o see_v the_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 7._o learned_o and_o solide_o vindicate_v by_o he_o so_o as_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o q._n 5._o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o be_v in_o infant_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a holiness_n though_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o the_o person_n be_v a_o church_n member_n holiness_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o the_o seed_n society_n family_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o such_o a_o city_n that_o privilege_n be_v so_o personal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hereditary_a freedom_n derive_v from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o father_n have_v jus_o ad_fw-la media_fw-la salutis_fw-la right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o have_v the_o son_n hence_o this_o be_v first_o domestical_a god_n make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n only_o but_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n the_o child_n of_o servant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n family_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o have_v right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n gen._n 17.12_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o every_o manchild_n in_o your_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v generation-holinesse_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o seed_n so_o god_n show_v clear_o that_o in_o abraham_n he_o choose_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n that_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o church_n visible_a and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o afterwards_o
he_o choose_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n holy_a to_o himself_o glory_n deut._n 7.6_o 7._o but_o not_o with_o another_o new_a distinct_a covenant_n but_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n 8._o but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o your_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n deut._n 10.15_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n not_o above_o all_o house_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o external_a church_n covenant_n and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n and_o make_v with_o nation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.27_o psal._n 87.2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 11.15_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o not_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o eunuch_n and_o saul_n act_v 8.39_o who_o be_v baptize_v first_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o public_a man_n represent_v a_o seed_n also_o society_n be_v baptize_v all_o judea_n mat._n 3.3_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n mark_v 1.5_o all_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o people_n luke_n 4.7.21_o sure_o the_o father_n be_v so_o christian_v and_o baptise_a as_o their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o seal_n so_o joh._n 3.22_o 23_o 26._o cornelius_n his_o house_n and_o all_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.33_o 47._o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o act_v 2.39_o 40_o 41._o the_o jailer_n and_o his_o house_n act_v 16.33_o servant_n and_o friend_n the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o 3._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 16.11_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o all_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n v_o 5._o the_o church_n at_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n phil._n v._n 2._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o covenant_n holiness_n be_v of_o society_n and_o house_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o abraham_n house_n and_o as_o abraham_n house_n be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v whole_a house_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n baptise_a 4._o paul_n apt_o call_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lump_n or_o nation_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n root-holinesse_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o special_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v evidence_n this_o he_o send_v not_o the_o gospel_n unto_o and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o a_o visible_o and_o audible_o preach_v covenant_n to_o a_o society_n to_o a_o city_n to_o samaria_n act_n 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v have_v right_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v real_a or_o not_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o society_n the_o lord_n in_o one_o abraham_n in_o one_o cornelius_n in_o one_o jailer_n who_o he_o effectual_o convert_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n choise_v the_o race_n house_n society_n nation_n and_o give_v they_o a_o covenant-holinesse_n the_o man_n be_v bear_v where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v do_v the_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o by_o the_o root_n be_v not_o necessary_o mean_v the_o physical_a root_n the_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o physical_a root_n and_o father_n parent_n nor_o cornelius_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n but_o if_o a_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o society_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o and_o he_o obtain_v right_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v real_a holiness_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o believe_a father_n to_o make_v the_o son_n a_o believer_n scripture_n and_o experience_n say_v the_o contrair_a nor_o 2._o be_v internal_a and_o effectual_a confederacy_n with_o god_n that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n a_o national_a favour_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n in_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v a_o choose_a father_n may_v have_v a_o reprobate_a son_n 2._o election_n to_o life_n be_v not_o of_o nation_n or_o house_n or_o society_n but_o of_o single_a person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o the_o nation_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n i_o choose_v this_o nation_n all_o and_o whole_a not_o this_o but_o i_o love_v this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n q._n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o any_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n ans._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o passive_a right_n if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v act._n 8._o and_o if_o such_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n act_v 10._o they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n the_o eunuch_n move_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o philip_n shall_v sin_v in_o baptise_v he_o or_o not_o the_o eunuch_n be_v trouble_v to_o make_v sure_a his_o own_o not_o philip_n conversion_n only_o they_o who_o bring_v that_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o and_o that_o mark_v 16._o to_o prove_v that_o only_o such_o shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v actual_o and_o be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v if_o they_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o real_o believe_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o philip_n ask_v for_o be_v real_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n not_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o faith_n mark_v 16.15_o be_v real_a save_a faith_n that_o bring_v salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v visible_a faith_n only_o for_o that_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o do_v visible_o so_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o upon_o that_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o save_v be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o saving_o be_v damn_v or_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o visible_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o peter_n believe_v not_o as_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v or_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o that_o believe_v both_o real_o save_o and_o also_o profess_o and_o visible_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v true_a but_o it_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a believer_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o covenant_v one_o as_o act_n 2.39_o and_o if_o none_o be_v covenant_v one_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o real_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n as_o our_o anabaptist_n teach_v from_o rom._n 9_o than_o must_v the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v magus_n demas_n judas_n 5._o then_o must_v also_o all_o judea_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n baptize_v have_v be_v both_o real_a and_o visible_a believer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v mat._n 3.3_o 4._o mark_v 1.5_o luke_n 1.7.21_o let_v independent_o consider_v this_o and_o what_o d._n fuilk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n paraeus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o our_o divine_n speak_v on_o these_o place_n against_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o huge_a multitude_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n act_v 8._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o philip_n to_o baptize_v and_o not_o whether_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v and_o can_v worthy_o receive_v the_o seal_n act._n 8.36_o here_o be_v water_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o so_o none_o can_v warrantable_o baptize_v any_o but_o person_n die_v in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a these_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v act_v 8.37_o mar._n 16.16_o but_o for_o the_o formal_a warrant_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v baptise_v neither_o be_v the_o age_a as_o the_o age_a nor_o infant_n as_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o all_o the_o age_a and_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o 2._o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o such_o as_o be_v only_o real_o and_o
invisible_o in_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v not_o warrantable_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o these_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a that_o be_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la visibili_fw-la federati_fw-la such_o as_o profess_o and_o visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o call_v act_v 2.39_o be_v warrantable_o baptize_v hence_o they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n luke_n 7.29.30_o q._n what_o warrant_n be_v there_o act._n 2.39_o for_o infant_n baptism_n ans._n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o actual_a baptise_v of_o they_o at_o that_o instant_n but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o son_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n break_v the_o text_n into_o a_o hundred_o piece_n and_o blood_n it_o as_o man_n please_v the_o genuine_a thesis_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v be_v these_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v these_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n ergo_fw-la you_o and_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v peter_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n calvin_n bullinger_n brentius_n gualther_n clear_v it_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o explain_v when_o he_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o be_v far_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v than_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o call_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n as_o prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n be_v external_o in_o covenant_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o give_v some_o profess_a consent_n to_o the_o call_n and_o do_v not_o right_o down_o deny_v to_o come_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n 3._o calvine_n show_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n only_o but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n to_o infant_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n act_n 3.25_o now_o what_o ground_n do_v anabaptist_n give_v that_o all_o infant_n believe_v or_o that_o some_o believe_v since_o to_o they_o their_o child_n be_v as_o pagan_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o covenant_n if_o to_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v believe_v but_o what_o need_v to_o add_v and_o to_o your_o believe_a child_n for_o these_o be_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n their_o father_n and_o they_o both_o be_v believer_n now_o peter_n set_v down_o two_o rank_n the_o age_a who_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n v_o 37.41_o and_o the_o child_n and_o to_o both_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o what_o ground_n be_v their_o to_o exclude_v suck_v child_n for_o the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o be_v math._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o where_o sure_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o suck_a child_n of_o who_o actual_a faith_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o child_n the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v another_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v internal_o covenant_v with_o you_o the_o 3000._o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o with_o your_o child_n and_o you_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o son_n of_o promise_n predestinate_a to_o life_n eternal_a as_o rom._n 9_o they_o expone_fw-la the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n but_o 1._o be_v all_o the_o 3000._o ananias_n and_o saphiâ—a_n and_o their_o child_n the_o spiritual_a and_o choose_a seed_n for_o he_o command_v all_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o 2._o now_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o demas_n and_o number_n of_o such_o peter_z can_v not_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n if_o it_o be_v only_o make_v to_o real_a and_o actual_a believer_n as_o they_o say_v peter_z therefore_o must_v own_o they_o all_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o repent_v as_o the_o choose_a seed_n but_o if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a god_n math._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act_n 13.44_o 45._o act_n 18.5_o 6._o math._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o 3._o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n must_v be_v one_o way_n expound_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v external_o only_a in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o be_v you_o be_v all_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o the_o son_n by_o promise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o who_o i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n but_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a covenanter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o internal_a covenanter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o my_o son_n he_o must_v say_v the_o kingdom_n egypt_n assyria_n tyrus_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v and_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o these_o covenant_v nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a test._n but_o only_o all_o invisible_a and_o save_v 4._o if_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v limit_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v effectual_o call_v either_o father_n or_o child_n but_o mr._n stev_n marshel_n judiciouslie_o observe_v limit_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o covenant-favour_n hold_v forth_o to_o their_o child_n then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n if_o god_n effectual_o call_v they_o have_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o external_a covenant-holinesse_n be_v to_o these_o man_n ceremonial_a holiness_n now_o out_o of_o date_n and_o then_o external_a call_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n math._n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.23_o 24._o luke_n 15.1_o 2._o and_o the_o fix_a church-hearing_a of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v a_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n a_o mercy_n to_o father_n and_o son_n come_v from_o free_a love_n deut._n 10.15_o gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 7.6.7.8_o and_o prophesy_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o ceremony_n remove_v now_o in_o christ._n yea_o 3._o external_a covenant_v and_o adopt_v and_o choise_v of_o israel_n be_v no_o mercy_n except_o that_o a_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n must_v be_v in_o a_o contradictory_n way_n expound_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o make_v to_o your_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n then_o to_o devil_n yea_o father_n and_o child_n not_o believe_v though_o choose_v to_o life_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o visible_a adoption_n call_v hear_v the_o gospel_n promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v now_o under_o
external_o within_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o real_o &_o indeed_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans._n the_o adverbe_n real_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a fruit_n of_o the_o fulfil_a covenant_n and_o so_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o within_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n never_o direct_v nor_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n covenant_v nor_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v real_o covenant_v and_o engage_v by_o their_o consent_v profession_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o some_o time_n we_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o real_o make_v to_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o god_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o and_o for_o they_o neither_o the_o blessing_n promise_v nor_o the_o save_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o principal_a covenant_v blessing_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n which_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o simple_a prediction_n though_o a_o prediction_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o real_a promise_n make_v absolute_o to_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o non-covenanters_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v not_o this_o part_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o anabaptist_n shall_v expone_fw-la these_o word_n act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n believe_v which_o they_o can_v do_v until_o first_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o peter_n have_v say_v god_n promise_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n grace_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o obey_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o you_o first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v baptize_v god_n promise_n to_o you_o to_o believe_v upon_o condition_n that_o you_o believe_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o all_o be_v under_o these_o command_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n quest._n how_o then_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o shall_v nothing_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n exclude_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o life_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n ans._n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n here_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o you_o all_o therefore_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o true_a 2._o therefore_o because_o peter_n speak_v unto_o and_o of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n father_n child_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n who_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la all_o come_v to_o age_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o your_o child_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o company_n to_o who_o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v many_o elect_n in_o who_o the_o old_a prophecy_n jer._n 31._o ezek._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a to_o exclude_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o chief_o be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o require_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o father_n and_o infant_n nor_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o father_n wife_n hewer_n of_o wood_n officer_n and_o commander_n little_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v deu._n 29._o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o faith_n be_v and_o in_o infant_n and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n can_v be_v require_v of_o husband_n wife_n magistrate_n and_o hewer_n of_o wood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o way_n to_o father_n child_n jew_n near_o hand_n and_o gentile_n far_o off_o to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n q._n how_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v absolute_o and_o not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o reprobate_n be_v real_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v answ._n it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n reprobate_n be_v so_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o some_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o some_o reserve_a special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o party_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o to_o the_o party_n internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n provide_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o these_o that_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o promise_v both_o to_o the_o elect._n hence_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o formal_o concâ—â—to_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o the_o lord_n carry_v on_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o way_n commensurable_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a promise_n but_o act_n and_o engrave_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n commensurable_o with_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n tell_v of_o no_o condition_n or_o work_n covenanter_n or_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o engrave_v law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o covenanter_n as_o covenanter_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n for_o visible_a covenanter_n be_v essential_o covenanter_n but_o it_o be_v both_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o prediction_n yea_o a_o real_a execution_n or_o a_o efficacious_a way_n of_o fulfil_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o such_o and_o such_o choose_a and_o special_o love_v of_o god_n covenanter_n 2._o a_o new_a heart_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n one_o as_o a_o duty_n command_v 2._o as_o a_o blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o the_o former_a ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n promise_v eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n 4.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v either_o
be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o may_v be_v or_o as_o mr._n cobbet_n well_o say_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o so_o this_o not_o election_n abstract_v from_o that_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n deut._n 29.29_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v math._n 18.4_o 10._o that_o little_a one_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 1.13_o that_o angel_n be_v minstr_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o that_o shall_v by_o heritage_n or_o lot_n enjoy_v salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v as_o also_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o seth_n japhet_n isaac_n jacob_n abraham_n when_o cainan_n cham_n ishmael_n esau_n abraham_n idolatrous_a house_n to_o david_n when_o his_o brethren_n be_v refuse_v and_o to_o these_o as_o head_n of_o generation_n when_o contrare_fw-la generation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o cainan_n cham_n ishmael_n be_v reject_v hence_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 49._o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n testament_n 22._o isa._n 54.1_o sing_v o_o barren_a for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 60.4_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o about_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n israel_n marry_v and_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n neh._n 7.61_o neh._n 9.2_o the_o holy_a seed_n have_v mingle_v with_o the_o heathen_a 1_o chron._n 16.13_o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o this_o holiness_n by_o external_a covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a and_o its_o holiness_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v in_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 61.9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n among_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 6._o but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a by_o covenant_n as_o be_v aaron_n house_n because_o in_o covenant_n visible_o with_o god_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o their_o glory_n shall_v you_o boast_v yourselves_o isa._n 62.2_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v v_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isa._n 65.22_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_n by_o call_v shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n sure_o he_o prophecy_n of_o a_o visible_o covenant_v people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o add_v v_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o in_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o now_o to_o any_o godly_a reader_n there_o be_v here_o 1._o â—_o prophesy_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o as_o be_v clear_a isai._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n luke_n 4._o apply_v that_o text_n to_o himself_o and_o 9_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 62.2_o t._n the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n and_o for_o chapter_n 65.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o paul_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 9.24.26_o rom._n 10.20_o eph._n 2.12.13_o rom._n 15.20_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n know_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isa._n 5â—_n 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o seal_n of_o their_o election_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n â—_o 1â—_n and_o they_o see_v they_o a_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n isa._n 62.12_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n then_o they_o must_v judge_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o glory_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o isai._n 55._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 21._o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v 23_o because_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o jer._n 23.22_o as_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v number_v neither_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n measure_v so_o will_v i_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n what_o seed_n the_o visible_a seed_n and_o the_o levit_n that_o minister_n unto_o i_o will_v i_o multiply_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n spectabat_fw-la of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 13.15_o gen._n 15.5_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n say_v calvin_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n now_o the_o people_n and_o levit_n and_o house_n of_o david_n be_v never_o so_o multiply_v in_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o god_n establish_v david_n seed_n for_o ever_o psal._n 89.4_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n gen._n 24.60_o and_o if_o he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n isai._n 44.3_o and_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o put_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o isai._n 59.21_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v on_o earth_n psal._n 37.26_o not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v a_o seed_n for_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v seed_n if_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 69.36_o of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 6.13_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.28_o see_v jer._n 31.35_o 35_o 37._o isa._n 6.13_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n exod._n 2.24_o 2_o king_n 13.23_o psal._n 105.8_o 9_o psal._n 111.5_o 9_o gen._n 17.2_o 7_o 9_o leu._n 26.42_o 45._o ezek._n 16.60_o luke_n 1.72_o exod._n 6.4_o deut._n 8.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o must_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o visible_a seed_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o abridge_n and_o contract_n of_o this_o favour_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o charter_n of_o reservation_n and_o exception_n must_v have_v be_v pen_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n seed_n 2._o otherwise_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o gentile_n call_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n must_v be_v visible_o curse_v of_o god_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n not_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n only_o as_o the_o ammonite_n the_o moabite_n the_o bastard_n deut._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o unclean_a nor_o shall_v christian_n marry_v or_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o deut._n 23.14_o leu._n 13.43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o deut._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n
god_n then_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o late_o cut_v off_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o jewish_a infant_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a neither_o of_o belief_n nor_o of_o unbelief_n to_o they_o then_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o olive_n tree_n member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o and_o god_n must_v be_v still_o their_o god_n when_o the_o father_n be_v cut_v off_o vers_n 17._o and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v reingraff_v and_o they_o make_v christian_n the_o infant_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o covenant-right_a or_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o egyptian_n and_o philistine_n have_v to_o circumcision_n obj._n shall_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o and_o baptize_v answ._n the_o text_n warrant_v we_o to_o say_v it_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o engraft_a and_o call_v gentile_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n obj._n this_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o that_o have_v hereditary_a covenant-right_a from_o their_o natural_a father_n abraham_n we_o gentile_n have_v not_o that_o natural_a relation_n to_o abraham_n privilege_v nor_o be_v we_o his_o natural_a son_n nor_o branch_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o birth_n as_o birth_n have_v hereditary_a right_n to_o church-priviledge_n they_o have_v right_a by_o such_o a_o birth_n from_o abraham_n take_v in_o out_o of_o free-love_n to_o covenant_n fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o child_n be_v natural_a that_o be_v kind_o 2._o first_o branch_n and_o sprig_n before_o we_o gentile_n to_o believe_a abraham_n but_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v abraham_n by_o proportion_n and_o be_v secondary_a and_o so_o wild_a branch_n 2._o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a root_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n not_o as_o a_o believe_a father_n but_o as_o a_o believe_a head_n of_o child_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n under_o he_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o heavenly_a depositum_fw-la upon_o zacheus_n in_o relation_n not_o to_o his_o child_n only_o but_o to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19_o for_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n and_o so_o to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o to_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o and_o to_o their_o house_n and_o the_o same_o way_n i_o distinguish_v seed_n q._n how_o can_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v in_o be_v federa_o holy_a for_o their_o father_n since_o now_o it_o be_v about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o their_o â—_z be_v break_v off_o from_o church_n and_o covenant_n may_v not_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v federal_o holy_a branch_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o preach_v unto_o adam_n a_o believe_a root_n and_o father_n in_o paradise_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v once_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v federal_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o insuperable_a as_o to_o we_o for_o the_o jew_n unborn_a by_o their_o way_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a in_o their_o branch_n and_o offspring_n than_o turk_n and_o indian_n and_o their_o child_n until_o they_o grow_v to_o age_n and_o actual_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o american_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n or_o satan_n that_o way_n holy_a and_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o holiness_n from_o the_o root_n nor_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o the_o father_n as_o vers_n 28.2_o all_o the_o jew_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o part_n of_o israel_n for_o howbeit_o the_o visible_a mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o wrath_n â—e_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o outmost_a 1_o thes._n 2.16_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o say_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o jam._n 1.1_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o judge_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o these_o be_v not_o break_v off_o the_o olive_n and_o do_v though_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n way_n derive_v covenant_n right_a to_o the_o branch_n that_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o but_o many_o nation_n descend_v of_o adam_n have_v universal_o reject_v christ_n and_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a seed_n q._n may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o root_n be_v christ_n as_o mystical_a head_n from_o who_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sâ—ppe_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o fatness_n answ._n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o because_o of_o their_o unbeleef_n shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o again_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o time_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n abraham_n christ._n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v true_a their_o covenant-holiness_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o real_o into_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o carnal_a child_n who_o have_v this_o relative_a holiness_n must_v be_v real_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n free_a love_n both_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o personal_a and_o of_o their_o church_n engraft_v and_o the_o continue_a derive_v of_o that_o relative_a holiness_n be_v a_o continue_a free_a favour_n in_o its_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n love_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o root_n and_o branch_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o bear_v truth_n which_o be_v say_v v._n 28._o which_o expore_n this_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o choose_v but_o because_o of_o the_o father_n covenant-holinesse_n which_o be_v holiness_n from_o christ_n not_o as_o root_v and_o head_n through_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o as_o a_o politic_a head_n which_o yet_o be_v what_o we_o say_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v holy_a as_o root_v head_n and_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n once_o his_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o be_v so_o again_o the_o branch_n be_v not_o real_o holy_a by_o faith_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o if_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o infant_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n so_o be_v infant_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n black_a mr._n cobbet_n mr._n rich._n baxter_n who_o have_v close_v the_o dispute_n learned_o chap._n xv._n the_o difference_n of_o external_a and_o internal_a covenant_v 2._o no_o universal_a grace_n rom._n 10.18_o psal._n 19.3_o nor_o in_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o give_v by_o christ._n hence_o the_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o external_a visible_a and_o national_n covenant_v of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a covenanter_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o internal_a and_o personal_a though_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a also_o covenant_v with_o god_n 1._o this_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o old_a shadow_n be_v abolish_v the_o former_a be_v the_o old_a 2._o this_o be_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n choose_v person_n and_o so_o personal_a with_o single_a man_n you_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o land_n with_o which_o the_o covenant_n internal_o be_v so_o make_v as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n must_v know_v the_o lord_n saving_o what_o may_v be_v the_o convert_a jew_n case_n whether_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o all_z and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v visible_a real_a and_o personal_a covenanter_n as_o the_o place_n rom._n 11.26_o seem_v to_o say_v i_o can_v determine_v and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v save_v for_o than_o must_v all_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o choose_a only_o 3._o the_o visible_a external_a covenant_n be_v break_v jer._n 31.32_o the_o other_o personal_a and_o internal_a be_v never_o break_v 4._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v real_o fulfil_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o
single_a branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n none_o except_v jer._n 31.33_o 34._o isa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a external_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v but_o external_a not_o any_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 5._o the_o real_a personal_a covenant_n be_v everlasting_a like_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n 2._o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o there_o be_v perseverance_n absolute_o promise_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v sure_a in_o god_n part_n for_o he_o change_v not_o nay_o but_o we_o change_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o obviat_n that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o may_v so_o isai._n 54.10_o isa._n 59.21_o but_o all_o such_o as_o national_o visible_o only_a and_o in_o profession_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n may_v fall_v away_o 6._o jer._n 31._o â—â—_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d day_n 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a right_n in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v personal_a covenanter_n as_o jer._n 32_o 4â—_n ezek._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 33._o ezek._n 37.24_o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 34.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o which_o promise_n though_o not_o repâ—â—ted_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_z cite_v heb._n 8.8_o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o but_o of_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z because_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o so_o express_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testamant_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o have_v bread_n by_o covenant-promise_n matth._n 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 8_o heb._n 13._o â—_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o 〈…〉_z only_o 〈…〉_z covenant_n external_o etc._n etc._n these_o six_o difference_n be_v clear_a jer._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o real_o and_o personal_o confederate_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o both_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n yet_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nor_o truth_n in_o what_o arminian_n say_v mankind_n that_o the_o couâ—â—ant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o this_o must_v be_v true_a that_o in_o paradise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o a_o covenant_n so_o universal_a aught_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n publish_v and_o make_v it_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o lord_n choise_v israel_n above_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n 20._o deut._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o and_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o statute_n to_o they_o &_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subjejective_n reveal_v of_o christ_n by_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o heathen_a and_o all_o other_o and_o by_o a_o objective_n reveal_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n night_n and_o day_n as_o some_o teach_v cite_v the_o ps._n 29.1_o 2._o for_o so_o 1._o god_n choise_v american_n indian_n and_o all_o the_o wild_a savage_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o he_o choise_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o cite_v as_o they_o expound_v psal._n 19.3_o 4._o rom._n 10.18_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o who_o alone_a name_n man_n be_v save_v and_o by_o who_o only_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n act_v 4_o 1â—_n john_n 14.6_o be_v write_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o must_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n day_n unto_o day_n and_o must_v preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o all_o nation_n who_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o â—or_a sure_a that_o sound_n psal._n 19.4_o go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n sure_a paul_n must_v give_v a_o dark_a interpretation_n rom._n 10._o of_o that_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o the_o hear_n rom._n 10.18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v be_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n creator_n his_o sound_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n night_n day_n and_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o also_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n write_v and_o objective_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sun_n and_o moon_n night_n and_o day_n as_o amyrald_n and_o his_o do_v expound_v it_o then_o may_v all_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o of_o their_o belief_n moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.14_o and_o paul_n rom._n 10.9_o â—â—_o and_o all_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o send_v prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n publish_v 〈…〉_z of_o peace_n vers_fw-la 15._o as_o nah._n 1.15_o isai._n 52.7_o and_o â—ll_o that_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o way_n save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n strange_o cross_v this_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n revealâ—â—_n iâ—_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o firmament_n sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o amyrald_n and_o some_o libertine_n do_v say_v who_o i_o hear_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o london_n paul_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o short_a answer_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v write_v on_o the_o firmament_n sun_n and_o night_n and_o day_n vindicate_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o ordinance_n and_o a_o book_n upon_o which_o american_n and_o all_o that_o see_v the_o same_o may_v read_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o may_v call_v upon_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o win_v and_o earn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d industry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v preacher_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o paul_n can_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o some_o other_o preacher_n than_o a_o gospel-preacher_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o paul_n rom._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o david_n psal._n 19.1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o objection_n dream_v as_o amyrald_n imagine_v of_o rom._n 10.18_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o gentile_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o he_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o so_o keep_v up_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o heaven_n ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la voce_fw-la providentiae_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o providence_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o paul_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o as_o redeemer_n for_o what_o have_v that_o revelation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o calvine_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n preparatory_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n v_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v a_o learned_a countryman_n charles_n fermin_n 205._o but_o the_o israelite_n say_v he_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v from_o hear_v and_o save_a calling_n upon_o god_n be_v from_o faith_n then_o believe_v israelites_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o call_v
4._o fol._n 15_o 16._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr officio_fw-la hominis_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 5._o smalcius_n on_o joh._n 1._o hom._n 3._o give_v to_o we_o manwhole_a sound_a sinless_a as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 2._o that_o man_n can_v do_v all_o that_o cod_n command_v he_o with_o little_a help_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v smalcius_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n credenti_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v say_v the_o raccovian_a catechism_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o scripture_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o but_o upon_o believer_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n say_v socinus_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n esset_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o man_n which_o he_o natural_o have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v ostorodius_n justi_n relig._n christ._n cap._n 21._o praedicatio_fw-la sola_fw-la euangelij_fw-la potest_fw-la hominem_fw-la absque_fw-la interná_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la &_o operatione_n à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la convertere_fw-la the_o only_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o inward_a illumination_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v print_v and_o teach_v and_o many_o other_o abominable_a error_n to_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n against_o universal_a grace_n as_o i_o judge_v unanswerable_a corvinus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v man_n inability_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o conclude_v well_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n of_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n 619._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o reader_n for_o if_o all_o and_o every_o man_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o pagan_n be_v in_o covenant_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o a_o gift_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o within_z and_o without_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v able_a by_o degree_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o discourage_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a word_n and_o of_o good_a action_n then_o adam_n be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o gift_a with_o universal_a grace_n they_o be_v hearer_n and_o before_o their_o conversion_n and_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n can_v please_v god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o regeneration_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o animal_n and_o natural_a pagan_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exist_v in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o way_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o all_o pagan_n and_o other_o be_v draw_v and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v adam_n as_o want_v supernatural_a grace_n and_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o arminius_n and_o corvinus_n teach_v so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o nor_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o adam_n so_o be_v also_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o wit_n draw_v by_o the_o grace_n superadd_v to_o nature_n as_o we_o fall_v sinner_n do_v chap._n xvi_o case_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v external_o visible_o and_o conditional_o and_o such_o as_o be_v internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o god_n esteem_n not_o man_n make_v nation_n visible_a church_n 3_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o special_a church-priviledge_n 4._o god_n command_n to_o receive_v seal_n 38._o no_o warrant_n to_o all_o member_n to_o challenge_v they_o q._n 1._o if_o multitude_n and_o people_n external_o covenant_v with_o god_n though_o not_o internal_o who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o convert_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o be_v the_o right_o constitute_v and_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n grant_v than_o kingdom_n must_v be_v his_o visible_a church_n answ._n no_o doubt_n egypt_n assyria_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o isa._n 19.25_o bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n isa._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 22.27_o rev._n 11.15_o psal._n 96._o psal_n 97._o psal._n 98._o isal._n 42.10_o isai._n 49.7_o 8.20_o 21._o cant._n 8.8_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o rome_n 15.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v be_v the_o visible_a covenant_v church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_a but_o that_o none_o in_o egypt_n assyria_n of_o all_o the_o call_v gentile_n though_o visible_o and_o profess_o in_o covenant_n and_o affirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n except_o man_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n sound_a believer_n and_o so_o internal_o call_v and_o choose_v be_v to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o he_o say_v that_o kingdom_n father_n child_n be_v his_o in_o covenant_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n deut._n 7.6_o deut._n 10.15_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o they_o must_v be_v all_o visible_a church_n in_o god_n esteem_n except_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a church_n except_o man_n also_o esteem_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o only_o external_o but_o real_o and_o internal_o justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v 2._o these_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o covenant_n visible_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o the_o seal_n do_v belong_v ecclesiastical_o though_o we_o see_v not_o sign_n of_o their_o inward_a conversion_n except_o we_o say_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n call_v nation_n the_o gentile_n so_o and_o so_o must_v paul_n and_o church-member_n judge_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n real_a convert_n else_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o 3._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o all_o real_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a 40._o who_o be_v feed_v by_o pastor_n as_o mr._n hooker_n teach_v from_o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o flock_n then_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o be_v real_o redeem_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v real_o redeem_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v idolater_n murmurer_n visible_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v oblige_v to_o esteem_v the_o multitude_n all_o judea_n who_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o mark_v 1.5_o luk._n 3.7_o matth._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o real_o sanctify_a and_o redeem_v yea_o and_o since_o there_o be_v prophecy_n under_o the_o messiah_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 1â—_n 15_o egypt_n assyria_n isa._n 19.25_o all_o nation_n isa._n 2.2_o all_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 60._o shall_v be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n esteem_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v visible_a saint_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.4_o so_o argue_v mâ—_n thomas_n hooker_n from_o confederacy_n 4._o let_v one_o word_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v of_o a_o judicature_n give_v judicial_o sentence_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o number_n that_o profess_o be_v hearer_n that_o so_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o due_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o conceive_v of_o man_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o many_o reject_v because_o conceive_v to_o be_v non-converts_a or_o what_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v regulate_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o church-member_n have_v be_v so_o 2._o what_o motive_n or_o inducement_n lead_v simon_n magus_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n
the_o root_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v psal._n 106._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n hence_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n and_o nothing_o and_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o hypocrisy_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sincerity_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o fenzy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o true_a virtue_n which_o it_o lying_o and_o feinze_o represent_v as_o paint_v be_v oppose_v to_o reality_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v paint_v so_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o grow_a rose_n thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o paint_v as_o colour_n lineament_n as_o a_o man_n body_n but_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o touch_v be_v hardly_o picture_v you_o may_v paint_v the_o man_n the_o rose_n the_o colour_n figure_n and_o the_o fire_n red_a flame_a but_o he_o can_v paint_v the_o soul_n the_o smell_n of_o the_o rose_n see_v or_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o counterfite_a spiritual_a grace_n as_o love_v of_o christ_n sincere_a believe_v intend_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o coat_n or_o put_v painture_n on_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o more_o you_o counterfite_a the_o spirit_n the_o more_o divell-like_a be_v the_o forgery_n for_o he_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n there_o be_v some_o use_n for_o paint_a man_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o ornament_n but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o faith_n but_o rest_v upon_o christ_n nor_o for_o love_n but_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o please_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o all_o duty_n we_o counterfite_a but_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o grace_n and_o action_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v not_o if_o the_o colour_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v desirable_a itself_o be_v more_o desirable_a but_o to_o imitate_v only_o the_o external_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o put_v a_o lie_n and_o mock_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o reproach_v he_o with_o dimness_n of_o sight_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v christ_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n themselves_o and_o first_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o coat_n of_o hypocrite_n liar_n samaritan_n seditious_a man_n they_o much_o more_o hate_n godliness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o man_n stob_v or_o hang_v will_v much_o more_o have_v the_o live_a man_n in_o person_n stob_v or_o hang_v hypocrisy_n be_v a_o resemble_v of_o a_o moral_a good_a for_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n to_o suppress_v tear_n in_o prayer_n hypocrisy_n lest_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o for_o a_o father_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a nor_o to_o put_v on_o deafness_n at_o reproach_n psal._n 38.12_o they_o speak_v mischievous_a thing_n 13._o but_o i_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o it_o be_v prudencie_n not_o hypocrisy_n in_o saul_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o misken_fw-mi when_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_a despise_v he_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o nor_o be_v it_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o magistrate_n or_o joseph_n to_o put_v on_o a_o other_o person_n to_o his_o brethren_n though_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o feinzie_n himself_o mad_a nor_o for_o ammon_n to_o counterfite_a sickness_n or_o to_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o providence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n for_o solomon_n to_o seem_v to_o divide_v in_o two_o the_o live_a child_n with_o a_o sword_n or_o for_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o fly_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n a_o lawful_a end_n and_o a_o right_a end_n and_o motive_n contribute_v goodness_n to_o action_n that_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a hypocrisy_n in_o all_o every_o man_n in_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v wish_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n beyond_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o they_o be_v all_o sincere_a wish_v to_o dwell_v where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o wherever_o man_n be_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v a_o acquire_v hypocrisy_n in_o all_o less_o or_o more_o and_o a_o habit_n thereof_o in_o not_o a_o few_o according_a to_o man_n way_n so_o be_v man_n white_a and_o paint_a hypocrite_n herod_n profess_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o math._n 2._o and_o absolom_n cover_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o vow_n at_o hebron_n what_o better_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o what_o more_o devoute_a to_o say_v prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o to_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o zeal_n they_o think_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 16._o but_o the_o worst_a of_o hypocrite_n be_v he_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o hypocrite_n not_o before_o god_n only_o and_o before_o man_n but_o whiten_n and_o paint_v himself_o before_o himself_o and_o deceive_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o himself_o as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o original_a sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o many_o seducer_n now_o do_v socinian_o arminian_n diverse_a anabaptist_n and_o such_o as_o say_v the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a self-deceit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o also_o practical_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v deceive_v his_o heart_n and_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v right_a prov._n 14.12_o and_o may_v say_v within_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o think_v not_o only_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o ceremonial_o holy_a but_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n isa._n 65.45_o but_o i_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o which_o be_v above_o admiration_n i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3.17_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o the_o prejudice_n and_o blindness_n of_o self-love_n do_v more_o strong_o persuade_v self-godlinesse_n then_o any_o godliness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o strong_o radicate_v and_o fix_v habit_n of_o believe_a self-godlinesse_n than_o minister_n the_o godly_a of_o they_o and_o professor_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n immediate_o speak_v so_o long_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v literal_a numb_a 22.12_o 24_o 28._o and_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o person_n math._n 8.9_o 14._o math._n 21.43_o 44_o 45._o luke_n 16.13_o 14._o joh._n 10.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 24.25_o 26._o act_n 26.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 24._o can_v be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o for_o they_o can_v fence_v and_o ward_v off_o and_o can_v let_v out_o blow_v at_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v and_o carry_v this_o habit_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o self-holinesse_n to_o eternity_n with_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o what_o conceit_a lamp_n they_o hear_v on_o earth_n do_v glister_v withal_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v unjust_a matth._n 25.44_o and_o that_o they_o deserve_v for_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n math._n 7.22_o matth._n 25.11_o luke_n 13.25_o and_o all_o such_o fairded_a professor_n be_v external_o only_a in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v sad_a mark_n when_o first_o you_o hide_v your_o lust_n and_o nourish_v they_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o east_n wind_n of_o some_o create_v last_o end_n and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o your_o last_o end_n luke_n 12.19_o psal._n 49.11_o psal._n 4.6_o jer._n 22.17_o 2._o when_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o be_v poor_a miserable_a blind_a naked_a rev._n 3.17_o math._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 15.2_o luke_n 19.7_o and_o you_o be_v never_o in_o christ_n hospital_n and_o be_v
whole_a and_o need_v no_o physic_n 3._o you_o loath_a christ_n but_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 7.44.45_o you_o love_v christ_n as_o a_o suppose_a prophet_n and_o loathe_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n one_o may_v deadly_a hate_n christ_n and_o not_o know_v it_o 4._o you_o can_v compare_v the_o two_o state_n together_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o you_o idolize_v your_o own_o choice_n to_o bear_v down_o ahab'_v idolatry_n but_o choose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v jeroboam'_v idolatry_n 5._o you_o want_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o yea_o you_o be_v eternal_o lose_v without_o he_o and_o know_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o quest._n 4._o whether_o or_o not_o be_v believer_n the_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans._n these_o be_v party_n to_o who_o the_o covenant-promise_n be_v make_v not_o these_o who_o already_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o believer_n must_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o consequent_o faith_n already_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v life_n as_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n which_o we_o can_v say_v for_o god_n create_v he_o right_a and_o holy_a gen._n 1.26_o 27._o eccles._n 7.29_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v for_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v a_o reward_n which_o adam_n by_o his_o pure_a natural_n and_o strength_n thereof_o must_v purchase_v by_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v admit_v or_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o if_o faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v make_v with_o some_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o predestinate_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o want_v a_o new_a heart_n for_o god_n can_v covenantâ—ways_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n and_o believe_v not_o ezek._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o ezek_n 11.19_o nor_o can_v he_o promise_v faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n this_o way_n quest._n 5._o who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o and_o real_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans._n because_o the_o new_a spirit_n be_v give_v when_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v ezek._n 36.27_o ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a spirit_n and_o who_o be_v spiritual_a hence_o these_o question_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n ans._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o before_o adam_n can_v have_v the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o lord_n must_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v together_o isa._n 59.21_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o inward_a teach_n a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isa._n 51.16_o 17._o mat._n 28.20_o go_v teach_v that_o be_v the_o word_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o rule_n object_n but_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n can_v not_o try_v the_o doctrine_n or_o speaker_n by_o any_o new_a doctrine_n ans._n the_o first_o doctrine_n can_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v itself_o nor_o can_v these_o principal_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n natural_o that_o god_n be_v god_n be_v just_a holy_a etc._n etc._n be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v first_o truth_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v can_v try_v whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n of_o some_o other_o sun_n that_o be_v before_o this_o sun_n which_o be_v more_o lightsome_a for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o sun_n before_o this_o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v god_n shine_v in_o it_o to_o these_o who_o be_v enlighten_v as_o adam_n be_v a_o rubbie_a do_v speak_v that_o be_v a_o rubbie_a obj._n how_o then_o shall_v adam_n know_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o nâ—t_n to_o another_o be_v we_o not_o to_o try_v all_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o ans._n there_o be_v a_o word_n immediate_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v partly_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o lord_n make_v in_o paradise_n partly_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19.7_o and_o smell_v of_o that_o same_o majesty_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la immediatum_fw-la but_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o adam_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o to_o moses_n isaiah_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la immediatissimum_fw-la the_o fountain-word_n neither_o word_n nor_o speaker_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v never_o bid_v try_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v they_o himself_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o in_o this_o deceive_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v counterfeit_v god_n obj._n there_o have_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v prophesy_v fact_n to_o come_v that_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o foretell_v just_a as_o isaiah_n elias_n and_o other_o prophet_n than_o something_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o such_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n of_o scripture_n go_v along_o with_o it_o ans._n 1._o such_o man_n may_v have_v i_o confess_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n but_o first_o they_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o practise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n such_o as_o boast_v of_o spirit_n or_o prophecy_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o what_o these_o man_n of_o god_n foretell_v be_v a_o particular_a fact_n concern_v a_o man_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v or_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o particular_a such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v but_o no_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la nor_o any_o truth_n that_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o scripturall_a truth_n do_v and_o a_o doubt_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o individual_a circumstance_n of_o fact_n sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la peccati_fw-la upon_o hazard_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o may_v i_o judge_v without_o sin_n suspend_v belief_n and_o yield_v charity_n to_o the_o speaker_n 3._o if_o any_o object_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v particular_a fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o ahab_n the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n which_o concern_v particular_a person_n i_o but_o they_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n as_o also_o they_o do_v by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v historical_a moral_a and_o dogmatical_o divine_a instruction_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n must_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o they_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o they_o sin_n who_o believe_v not_o quest._n 2._o what_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o truth_n reveal_v to_o professor_n when_o they_o be_v in_o much_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o their_o
for_o there_o be_v maâ—y_v nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o understand_v not_o write_v or_o any_o of_o the_o common_a latin_a and_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o can_v not_o but_o know_v such_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o man_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o help_v to_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v travel_v to_o all_o country_n and_o learn_v their_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o christ_n applicable_a ans._n 1._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o age_a and_o of_o multitude_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o must_v die_v in_o paganism_n before_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o mix_v and_o learn_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2._o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n go_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o this_o but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n act._n 16_o be_v there_o no_o call_n of_o god_n now_o require_v for_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n some_o nation_n will_v kill_v they_o some_o will_v persecute_v christian_n to_o death_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v perish_v 3._o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v so_o nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v into_o what_o nâ—tion_n soever_o i_o come_v i_o may_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ans._n 1._o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o except_o you_o pâ—each_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v upon_o one_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n god_n â—â—th_v some_o choose_v one_o there_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pagan_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d yoâ—_n be_v to_o say_v to_o any_o one_o by_o your_o way_n thou_o be_v oblige_v â—o_o believe_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o you_o teach_v pagan_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o may_v say_v and_o preach_v true_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o all_o in_o it_o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o physical_o possible_a that_o christian_n can_v so_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o old_a and_o young_a also_o all_o be_v indeed_o refer_v to_o the_o freewill_n except_o the_o author_n say_v that_o god_n do_v insuperable_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o thâ—â—fficacious_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o scripture_n but_o so_o god_n have_v two_o intention_n in_o christ_n die_v one_o general_a to_o render_v all_o mankind_n saveable_a another_o special_a actual_o to_o save_v the_o elect._n but_o 1._o who_o can_v believe_v multiply_v intention_n in_o god_n of_o half_a redemption_n from_o wrath_n and_o of_o whole_a redemption_n from_o both_o vain_a conversation_n and_o â—â—ath_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n in_o suffer_v without_o the_o camp_n suffer_v for_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o he_o die_v for_o 2._o what_o warrant_v to_o separate_v these_o two_o conjoin_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v bear_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o sin_n of_o reprobate_a and_o not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v redeem_v but_o not_o from_o all_o iniquity_n be_v love_v and_o washen_n and_o not_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v wound_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o many_o and_o yet_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o peace_n not_o be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o die_a for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v conditional_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v refer_v to_o die_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o believe_v for_o so_o believe_v must_v go_v before_o die_v either_o real_o which_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o multitude_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v have_v neither_o be_v nor_o believe_v when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o conditional_a or_o in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o destroy_v their_o principle_n for_o so_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o foresee_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v for_o he_o never_o foresee_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v believe_v then_o must_v the_o condition_n of_o die_v or_o redeem_v or_o of_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o so_o many_o or_o for_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o argument_n be_v as_o former_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o pay_v ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o if_o they_o all_o real_o believe_v or_o if_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v before_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o they_o both_o be_v false_a as_o be_v evident_a 〈…〉_z they_o say_v in_o the_o issue_n what_o we_o say_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o believer_n and_o only_a believer_n be_v these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o before_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v conditional_o to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o as_o the_o condition_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v conditional_a we_o shall_v have_v remission_n and_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o now_o the_o covenant-promise_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o assent_v unto_o by_o professor_n in_o their_o very_a profession_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o pâ—â—â—nts_n be_v absolute_o make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v covenant-waye_n engage_v and_o say_v and_o profess_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o no_o other_o for_o thâ—â—r_n god_n whether_o they_o obey_v and_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o a_o people_n not_o right_o in_o heart_n may_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deâ—â—_n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31.27_o jâ—sh_v 24.22_o compare_v with_o judg._n 2.12_o 13._o so_o god_n absolute_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o give_v a_o price_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o unbelief_n or_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.14_o ergo_fw-la from_o final_a unbeleef_n the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o a_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o here_o the_o case_n wide_o vary_v upon_o no_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v christ_n a_o price_n a_o ransom_n of_o blood_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o unbeleef_n and_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o price_n must_v be_v absolute_o give_v and_o grace_v purchase_v to_o all_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v â—ear_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v beleâ—ve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v heb._n 13.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o sin_n of_o thomas_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n and_o of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n and_o the_o gospel-sinne_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v enlighten_v must_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n have_v a_o sad_a threaten_n of_o everlasting_a death_n matth._n 10.32_o mar._n 8.38_o annex_v to_o it_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o shall_v these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o receive_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n matth._n 10.14_o 15._o if_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_a unbelief_n yea_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o for_o final_a unbelief_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o whoremonger_n unclean_a covetous_a person_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o murderer_n sorcerer_n dog_n liar_n rev._n 21.8_o rev._n 22.15_o for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n judas_n v._n 15._o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o all_o disobedience_n 1_o cor
judas_n nor_o be_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o judas_n by_o these_o author_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o that_o will_n of_o purpose_n ever_o decree_n or_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o judas_n therefore_o 3._o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n preachable_a to_o all_o nation_n in_o every_o age_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o god_n may_v send_v apostle_n in_o any_o age_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v if_o that_o be_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n he_o may_v save_v all_o the_o damn_a christ._n that_o way_n that_o preachablenesse_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v that_o preachablenesse_n a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n may_v send_v apostle_n in_o any_o age_n to_o all_o nation_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v say_v except_o we_o say_v god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v except_o his_o decree_n be_v disappoint_v oâ—_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v his_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n every_o age_n they_o grievous_o sin_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o brasilian_n and_o antipod_n whether_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n or_o not_o and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v so_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n without_o exception_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n then_o must_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o inheritance_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n his_o called_n and_o choose_a flock_n for_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n fix_o preach_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o plant_v vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n fix_o they_o willing_o hear_v be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o macedonia_n and_o his_o choise_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confederate_a people_n and_o the_o lord_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o build_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n simple_o to_o scoffer_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o occasional_o in_o the_o pass_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o fix_a ministry_n there_o be_v not_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o presuppose_v a_o covenant_n before_o make_v with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o band_n of_o love_n the_o great_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v joh._n 15.13_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n brasilian_n american_n bind_v they_o to_o thankful_a gospel-obedience_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o yet_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v neither_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o so_o much_o love_n by_o covenant_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o choose_v you_o o_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n only_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a establish_n of_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o israel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o choose_v or_o call_v they_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o only_o for_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o be_v thus_o covenant_v with_o god_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a covenant_v church_n and_o the_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o the_o evangel_n may_v be_v preach_v est_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la annunciabile_fw-la not_o to_o stone_n and_o to_o rock_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la 4._o since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o this_o sun-light_n gracious_o do_v visit_v by_o this_o way_n the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o elect_a a_o dream_n we_o 2._o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o our_o place_n in_o so_o rigid_a a_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o active_a and_o also_o the_o satisfy_n and_o suffer_v part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o room_n this_o may_v please_v antinomian_o but_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o what_o ever_o we_o yea_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o as_o many_o teach_v most_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n active_a and_o surety_n and_o cautionary_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v yet_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o preceptive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a part_n must_v have_v believe_v for_o all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o and_o what_o need_v we_o then_o in_o our_o person_n either_o believe_v or_o repent_v it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o perform_v any_o active_a obedience_n as_o a_o part_n of_o active_a fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o either_o must_v have_v all_o or_o no_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o alio_fw-la titulo_fw-la upon_o another_o account_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o ransom-payer_n we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n yet_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o must_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o justify_v have_v pay_v the_o most_o perfect_a active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n that_o the_o law_n require_v though_o we_o never_o believe_v and_o christ_n must_v have_v pay_v the_o active_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o we_o and_o why_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v formal_o justify_v in_o he_o without_o faith_n also_o as_o also_o god_n not_o we_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n isai._n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v commissionate_a and_o substitute_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o our_o room_n possit_fw-la socinus_n crellius_n the_o raccovian_a catechism_n arminius_n contend_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o finaliter_fw-la for_o to_o procure_v good_a and_o salvation_n to_o all_o so_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o may_v haply_o never_o be_v save_v not_o that_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o die_v for_o example_n as_o a_o martyr_n say_v socinian_n as_o paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o only_a chief_a martyr_n and_o witness_n who_o as_o the_o only_a author_n declare_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o ransom-payer_n who_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n be_v save_v and_o as_o arminian_n he_o die_v for_o our_o good_a not_o that_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v actual_o take_v off_o they_o and_o translate_v upon_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o be_v actual_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v substitute_v a_o saviour_n ourselves_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v crave_v by_o the_o law_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v deliverance_n from_o punishment_n and_o life_n eternal_a from_o god_n but_o this_o way_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o any_o but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a so_o as_o they_o may_v die_v eternal_o themselves_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v hence_o 1._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o give_v no_o ransom_n of_o blood_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 2._o arminian_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n satisfactory_a to_o justice_n for_o of_o such_o punishment_n we_o speak_v actual_o upon_o christ_n and_o translate_v off_o the_o sinner_n and_o lay_v upon_o
this_o the_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v as_o i_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n legal_o so_o i_o satisfy_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n obj._n but_o justice_n say_v the_o same_o person_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o must_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o no_o other_o ans._n justice_n say_v so_o but_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o graciousnesse_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o justâ—god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o so_o as_o justice_n as_o justice_n seek_v payment_n pay_v the_o creditor_n as_o the_o creditor_n seek_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n but_o by_o who_o justice_n determine_v not_o whether_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o very_a person_n who_o offend_v or_o by_o a_o fit_a surety_n in_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o it_o determine_v not_o whither_o as_o much_o or_o far_o more_o be_v restore_v then_o be_v take_v away_o so_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o the_o satisfier_n and_o the_o satisfy_v hence_o justice_n be_v 1._o offend_v be_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o the_o interpose_v and_o the_o mediate_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o sovereignty_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n interpose_v freegrace_n 2._o justice_n may_v seek_v payment_n from_o the_o only_a offend_a party_n and_o from_o no_o other_o from_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n only_o but_o justice_n do_v not_o indispensable_o and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n exact_a payment_n from_o the_o only_a offender_n and_o from_o no_o other_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n may_v with_o sweetness_n of_o admiration_n and_o peace_n rest_v upon_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o adore_v interpose_v grace_n and_o be_v quicken_v from_o look_v unto_o and_o love_a interpose_v grace_n to_o obey_v and_o take_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o gospel-love_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o law_n nor_o of_o justice_n to_o give_v or_o find_v out_o a_o satisfier_n but_o a_o act_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n q._n 3._o a_o three_o case_n be_v how_o can_v the_o believer_n look_v upon_o life_n eternal_a as_o a_o gift_n if_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o condign_a a_o price_n as_o christ_n blood_n not_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o with_o holy_a reverence_n life_n eternal_a be_v buy_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o matth._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v only_a grace_n not_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v lubric_n uncertain_a render_v we_o indifferent_a but_o much_o weak_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v that_o be_v as_o socinian_n say_v to_o earn_v and_o win_v the_o wager_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o new_a gospel-working_a which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o glory_n for_o sure_a pagan_n be_v more_o sinful_o weak_a in_o the_o second_o adam_z who_o die_v for_o they_o as_o socinus_n will_v than_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o a_o glorious_a church_n eph._n 5._o 25.27_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o for_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v eternal_a life_n a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n see_v joh._n 10.10_o 11.28_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o q._n 4._o a_o four_o case_n many_o stumble_v some_o in_o that_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v which_o he_o may_v have_v hinder_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o under_o a_o necessity_n either_o to_o torment_v man_n in_o hell_n or_o torment_v on_o earth_n his_o most_o innocent_a son_n christ_n ans._n socinian_n arminian_n yea_o pagan_n and_o all_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o same_o seem_a reason_n for_o if_o god_n or_o their_o god_n may_v hinder_v wickedness_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o they_o bring_v themselves_o or_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o torment_v the_o sinner_n 2._o there_o be_v reason_n unanswerable_a why_o if_o we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v sin_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a be_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o most_o weighty_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v as_o 1._o if_o sin_n come_v free_o in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o sin_n must_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o the_o creature_n dominion_n of_o freewill_n must_v be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o the_o out-going_n of_o freegrace_n must_v eternal_o be_v hide_v if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o field_n for_o the_o expression_n and_o blossom_n of_o eternal_a flourish_a revenge_a justice_n as_o also_o the_o creature_n arm_n be_v short_a and_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o freegrace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n but_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o 1._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sinner_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o sick_a must_v be_v know_v now_o a_o physician_n have_v not_o relation_n actual_a to_o all_o sick_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o patient_n his_o own_o sick_a one_o who_o by_o covenant_n feel_v their_o danger_n christ_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o righteousness_n of_o salvation_n over_o upon_o that_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o live_v diet_n apply_v salve_n medicine_n only_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o physician_n and_o do_v receive_v medicine_n and_o recept_n from_o no_o other_o 2._o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n beside_o other_o infinite_a possible_a way_n place_n of_o this_o only_a way_n of_o redeem_v and_o here_o glorious_a sovereignty_n shine_v he_o wailles_fw-fr out_o judas_n magus_n pharaoh_n to_o be_v firewood_n and_o coal_n to_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o make_v so_o many_o sinful_a piece_n of_o sick_a brittle_a clay_n overgild_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a righteousness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a harper_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v these_o stone_n and_o worm_n for_o he_o create_v angel_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n nothing_o by_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wonder_n of_o unsearchable_a sovereignty_n that_o shall_v not_o for_o eternity_n have_v be_v conceal_v such_o a_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o heir_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v everlasting_a herald_n and_o trumpeter_n to_o sound_v out_o experience_v grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v be_v if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o lump_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n in_o the_o eternal_a lack_n and_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n both_o devil_n and_o man_n be_v chip_n and_o piece_n of_o being_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n if_o so_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o that_o huge_a and_o vast_a nothing_o and_o may_v have_v be_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n fill_v the_o chair_n and_o room_n of_o the_o now_o heir_n of_o glory_n thou_o believer_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judas_n scorch_v in_o his_o furnace_n in_o hell_n and_o judas_n may_v have_v have_v thy_o throne_n and_o thy_o crown_n up_o with_o he_o eternal_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o lamb._n 3._o he_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n ch._n to_o be_v courteour_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o law-goodnesse_n and_o of_o the_o never_o break_a covenant_n of_o work_n
fountain-grace_n all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o lord_n crave_v of_o sinner_n begin_v at_o this_o spring_n the_o old_a and_o eternal_a design_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n his_o everlasting_a delight_n the_o bosom_n darling_n and_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o design_a prince_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n covenant_n here_o be_v mutual_a love-delight_n act_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n prov._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o before_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v create_v v_o 24._o o_o what_o everlasting_a out-going_n and_o issue_n of_o eternal_a love_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o their_o eternal_a covenant-delight_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n eternal_a son_n and_o of_o the_o not_o as_o yet_o create_v bride_n first_o write_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o our_o not_o know_v of_o this_o and_o god_n delight_v in_o we_o when_o we_o little_o know_v or_o dream_v of_o his_o eternal_a love_n highness_n his_o grace_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o so_o many_o nothing_o who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v heir_n far_o more_o be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o in_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o draw_v the_o lineament_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v not_o wonder_v here_o at_o the_o pure_a fountain-grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v set_v on_o work_n eternal_a wisdom_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o eternal_a peace_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o love_v eternal_a hire_v love_n eternal_a with_o the_o reward_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o soul-satisfying_a seed_n and_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o redeem_a one_o if_o love_n shall_v die_v and_o triumph_v over_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n 6._o there_o be_v here_o much_o of_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o essential_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n covenant_n prov._n 8.24_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o 30._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o they_o may_v that_o have_v be_v verify_v jer._n 30.21_o and_o their_o noble_a one_o shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o love_n eternal_a here_o in_o jehovah_n love_v and_o wonder_n that_o christ_n his_o son_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o love_n and_o wonder_n as_o psal._n 24.8.10_o isa._n 63.1_o cant._n 6.10_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n close_v with_o the_o covenant-designe_n obj._n but_o arminius_n himself_o also_o teach_v etc._n that_o there_o be_v â—_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o christ._n god_n require_v of_o christ_n our_o priest_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sin_n give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n christ_n our_o priest_n close_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o socinian_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a man_n only_o will_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o obedientiall_a covenant_n to_o god_n redemption_n ans._n arminian_n and_o other_o may_v yield_v to_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v for_o christ_n do_v close_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o work_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o pharaoh_n cain_n for_o egyptian_n syrian_n persian_n chaldean_n and_o all_o in_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o can_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o seed_n or_o one_o redeem_v one_o nor_o can_v the_o lord_n either_o promise_n or_o pay_v wage_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o promise_n if_o sincere_a be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v even_o among_o man_n can_v a_o king_n promise_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wind_n for_o seventy_o day_n to_o come_v blow_v out_o of_o the_o north-west_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n now_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o all_o of_o that_o family_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o forceable_a antecedent_n dominion_n to_o bow_v and_o determine_v the_o freewill_n of_o any_o one_o man_n man_n the_o lord_n then_o no_o more_o can_v promise_v nor_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o seed_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n than_o he_o can_v engage_v that_o the_o serpent_n with_o reverence_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v see_v his_o seed_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o work_n pay_v the_o same_o very_a ransom_n as_o these_o sophist_n teach_v for_o million_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o freewill_n eternal_o what_o seed_n have_v he_o of_o they_o where_o be_v his_o wage_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o arminian_n covenant_n to_o be_v the_o gift_a seed_n of_o christ_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v but_o arminian_n deny_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v faith_n or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o any_o as_o indeclineable_o and_o unsuperable_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n it_o be_v but_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o god_n promise_v they_o shall_v be_v christ_n gift_a seed_n provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v but_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n promise_v all_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n provide_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n for_o willing_a believe_a make_v they_o his_o seed_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v what_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v and_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a that_o multitude_n do_v who_o perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n do_v his_o work_n and_o enjoy_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n which_o we_o teach_v make_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o unbeleef_n yea_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o christ_n without_o all_o fail_n shall_v undeclineable_o see_v his_o seed_n yea_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49.6_o isa._n 54._o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o isle_n isa._n 42.6_o 7._o isa._n 60.9_o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n ezek._n 34._o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o psal._n 89.25_o not_o upon_o condition_n they_o be_v willing_a over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o temptation_n ah_o my_o iron_n and_o rocky_a will_n shall_v still_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o the_o nation_n shall_v determine_v their_o own_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o vote_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n nay_o but_o the_o covenant-promise_n say_v will_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o thy_o will_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n deut._n 30_o 6._o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o ezek._n
shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o hilarius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 11._o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o shall_v render_v the_o elect_a back_n to_o god_n as_o now_o save_v and_o present_a to_o the_o father_n his_o ransoned_a one_o now_o perfect_v so_o eph._n 5.27_o 3._o take_v the_o word_n of_o reign_v for_o this_o to_o excel_v in_o eminency_n of_o power_n above_o all_o so_o christ_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o reign_v as_o it_o note_v the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a authority_n so_o and_o so_o by_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n fight_v against_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n until_o which_o time_n he_o reign_v then_o ps._n 110._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v say_v by_o some_o he_o reign_v not_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o second_o act_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o not_o exercise_v of_o these_o act_n prove_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o act_n be_v often_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o office_n but_o the_o question_n shall_v remain_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o mediatory_a king_n and_o do_v retain_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1.33_o he_o shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shalâ—_n be_v no_o end_n and_o as_o dan._n 7.14_o cameron_n and_o other_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n be_v only_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o external_a violence_n as_o worldly_a monarchy_n that_o be_v make_v away_o and_o other_o rise_v in_o their_o place_n but_o that_o kingdom_n say_v they_o may_v wellâ—be_v call_v eternal_a some_o though_o the_o king_n leave_v off_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o reign_v through_o no_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o power_n but_o because_o he_o need_v not_o raignâ—_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o law_n because_o the_o subject_n be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o the_o king_n have_v obtain_v that_o eternal_a end_n a_o glorify_a people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fight_v but_o yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o priesthood_n exo._n 40.15_o leu._n 16.29_o the_o fast_a in_o the_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v a_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o leu._n 6.18_o all_o the_o mule_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o in_o your_o generation_n so_o leu._n 17.7_o leu._n 7.34_o 3â—_n leu._n 23.14_o num._n 23.11_o 23._o yet_o these_o ordinance_n can_v hardly_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o cease_v when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o humane_a invention_n the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ._n 2._o these_o reason_n prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o exercise_v such_o and_o such_o act_n of_o royalty_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n regnare_fw-la yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o â—amero_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n leave_v off_o to_o reign_v even_o as_o mediator_n christ_n render_v of_o the_o kingdom_n dispensatory_a or_o oeconomick_a to_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v a_o render_n of_o a_o account_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n perfect_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n christ_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o word_n sacrament_n or_o a_o temple_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n all_o magistracy_n and_o government_n that_o now_o be_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n and_o so_o say_v parâ—us_a the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o rebel_n as_o his_o father_n deputy_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n the_o kingdom_n now_o reduce_v to_o subjection_n and_o make_v peaceable_a and_o lay_v down_o his_o mediatorie_a commission_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n have_v end_v the_o depute_a and_o delegated_a charge_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o son_n as_o mediator_n be_v send_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o and_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o write_a commission_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o subjection_n and_o god_n do_v not_o now_o actual_o reign_v in_o such_o a_o mediatory_a way_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o do_v reign_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o all_o in_o all_o and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v to_o be_v many_o now_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o contradict_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o mystical_a body_n do_v persecute_v christ._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o change_n of_o the_o oeconomick_a government_n than_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n shall_v immediate_o glorify_v the_o church_n rev._n 21.22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o temple_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v mediatory_a king_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mediation_n one_o lord_n of_o unite_n sinner_n to_o god_n and_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o the_o royal_a act_n thereof_o but_o these_o with_o reverence_n 〈…〉_z second_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o royalty_n there_o be_v another_o mediation_n substantial_a by_o which_o our_o nature_n glorify_v stand_v in_o a_o substantial_a union_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n stand_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v the_o substantial_a 〈…〉_z between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o glorify_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o say_v that_o christ-god-man_n after_o that_o day_n be_v no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n mediation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v true_a nay_o but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o interval_n between_o his_o ascension_n and_o second_o appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o act_v not_o as_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o only_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o die_v for_o we_o so_o mediate_v and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n formal_o by_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n as_o socinian_n teach_v for_o he_o can_v offer_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v but_o once_o &_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n only_o obj._n but_o now_o he_o advocat_n for_o sinner_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o therefore_o as_o now_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n ans._n true_a he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n now_o applicatione_n non_fw-la expiatione_fw-la by_o apply_v his_o blood_n but_o not_o by_o shed_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n but_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o a_o advocate_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a suppose_v a_o right_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n intercee_v the_o advocation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o plead_v that_o believer_n may_v sin_v merciful_a or_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v excuse_v as_o no_o sin_n but_o his_o intercession_n be_v to_o plead_v 1._o that_o for_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v stand_v as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o free_v from_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v but_o again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n stand_v as_o mediator_n not_o to_o apply_v his_o death_n nor_o to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinner_n but_o christ_n eternal_o shall_v appear_v for_o we_o as_o a_o pawn_v of_o a_o
perfect_a satisfaction_n once_o give_v and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o hostage_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ambassador_n send_v by_o foreign_a prince_n who_o stand_v in_o court_n before_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v send_v unto_o be_v speak_v token_n that_o the_o confederacy_n of_o peace_n stand_v and_o that_o no_o act_n of_o hostility_n can_v be_v do_v by_o either_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o god_n be_v eternal_o and_o not_o by_o fit_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o angry_a at_o sin_n and_o then_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v go_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n stand_v in_o that_o body_n and_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o once_o suffer_v before_o god_n for_o the_o acquiesce_n of_o justice_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o once_o pay_v ransom_n as_o also_o christ_n remain_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a head_n though_o nature_n be_v now_o glorify_v of_o the_o mystical_a glorify_a body_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o these_o member_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n eternal_o though_o all_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n yet_o we_o then_o glorify_v once_o break_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v even_o then_o stand_v in_o our_o law-righteousnesse_n but_o must_v stand_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n righteousness_n which_o garment_n shall_v never_o cast_v the_o colour_n nor_o lustre_n 2._o that_o love_n to_o redeem_v one_o and_o the_o soul-satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o seed_n iâ—_n eternal_a one_o look_v back_o to_o the_o bargain_n he_o have_v once_o make_v as_o mediator_n he_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o soul_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o be_v a_o retract_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o repent_v of_o his_o royal_a and_o princely_a tenderness_n that_o as_o king_n he_o once_o do_v beat_v to_o his_o conquer_a subject_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o soul_n of_o god_n must_v be_v eternal_o well_o please_v with_o his_o son_n eternal_o god-man_n and_o he_o stand_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n empty_a zeph._n 3.17_o and_o delight_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o son_n act_n and_o transaction_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v once_o give_v to_o he_o godâ—man_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n he_o must_v make_v empty_a that_o throne_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1._o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o conception_n 31._o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n throne_n over_o jacob_n house_n so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v down_o our_o nature_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o david_n throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o to_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o enemy_n the_o devil_n malignant_a opposer_n of_o his_o reign_n sin_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o mediatory_a king_n when_o head_n and_o member_n do_v both_o triumph_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a mediatory_a power_n to_o crush_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o but_o christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a when_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v shall_v ride_v upon_o white_a horse_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n for_o ever_o rev._n 19.7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a live_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o be_v a_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o who_o can_v prescribe_v a_o period_n and_o a_o end_n of_o that_o triumph_n 5._o the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n show_v to_o john_n rev._n 22._o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n eternal_a then_o have_v the_o slay_a lamb_n a_o throne_n for_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n there_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o threaten_v a_o curse_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v there_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 27.26_o but_o the_o gospel-blessing_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o v_o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6_o if_o the_o glorify_a sit_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o 〈…〉_z be_v promise_v luk._n 22.29_o 30._o rev._n 3.21_o if_o christ_n throne_n 〈◊〉_d remove_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorify_v can_v stand_v and_o all_o along_v where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o triumph_a church_n be_v describe_v the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o as_o rev._n 5._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n saying_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n though_o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a isa._n 49.10_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n but_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o that_o church_n only_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n its_o true_a he_o act_v not_o as_o now_o he_o act_v for_o sinner_n but_o even_o then_o the_o lamb_n v_o 17._o be_v the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o when_o they_o need_v neither_o temple_n nor_o sun-light_n beside_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v their_o temple_n rev._n 21._o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o temple_n v_o 22._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n v_o 23._o now_o what_o sort_n of_o lead_v and_o what_o influence_n of_o worship_n and_o light_n come_v from_o the_o lamb_n be_v another_o question_n and_o it_o weigh_v much_o with_o i_o that_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o precious_a ark_n godâ—man_n and_o the_o union_n personal_a can_v be_v dissolve_v 7._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v far_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v though_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant_v people_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o a_o glorify_a state_n come_v lord_n jesus_n finis_fw-la isa._n 65.8_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n nobility_n &_o self_n empty_a thing_n the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a we_o have_v more_o in_o the_o second_o mortality_n &_o immortality_n how_o due_a to_o adam_n how_o life_n be_v due_a to_o adam_n adam_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o how_o the_o law_n a_o transient_a court_n for_o a_o time_n the_o death_n threaten_v genes_n 2.17_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o threatener_n partly_o legal_a partly_o evangelick_n what_o threaten_n be_v and_o what_o sort_v there_o be_v of_o they_o threaten_n that_o be_v pure_a threaten_n in_o law_n show_v what_o the_o lawgiver_n may_v jure_v inflict_v but_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v actual_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v threaten_n that_o be_v both_o threaten_n and_o also_o prophecy_n reveal_v both_o the_o deserve_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o event_n what_o be_v carnal_a security_n in_o believe_a legal_a threaten_n what_o not_o what_o adam_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o threaten_n what_o the_o lie_a serpent_n will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n not_o loose_v from_o the_o first_o command_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o despair_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v actual_a deliverance_n what_o heathen_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o contrair_a to_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n if_o a_o
dwell_v in_o immanuels_n land_n where_o dwell_v jehovah_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o where_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o where_o there_o run_v river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n such_o be_v exspectant_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o the_o marriage_n table_n be_v cover_v eat_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o party_n contracter_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n be_v jer._n 31._o heb._n 8._o only_a the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v engrave_v for_o as_o god_n teach_v not_o all_o nation_n his_o statute_n nor_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o ps._n 147.19_o 20._o act._n 16._o so_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o suretyship_n or_o mediation_n that_o christ_n undertake_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_a covenanter_n and_o shall_v never_o believe_v as_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o as_o high_a priest_n so_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o nor_o come_v as_o a_o design_v covenant_v saviour_n from_o eternity_n under_o a_o act_n of_o cautionry_n for_o they_o how_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o sake_n ans._n it_o come_v to_o they_o 1._o not_o from_o christ_n as_o their_o surety_n since_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o mediation_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o they_o but_o 2._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o paul_n act._n 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o cause_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v be_v the_o gospel_n send_v 2_o corin._n 4.15_o for_o all_o thing_n our_o suffering_n our_o die_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o merit_a procurer_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebr._n 5.9_o now_o though_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yet_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o merit_v by_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n can_v be_v decree_v and_o intend_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n by_o covenant-ingaâ—gment_a all_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v john_n 17._o but_o christ_n undertake_v from_o eternity_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.10_o 11._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o god_n will_v one_o be_v call_v his_o approve_v command_a and_o forbid_a will_n point_n when_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v our_o obligation_n and_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o what_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o now_o whether_o this_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o repent_v of_o cain_n and_o save_a faith_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o approve_v their_o obedience_n as_o good_a though_o he_o never_o decree_v by_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n his_o discern_a will_n or_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o appointment_n of_o thing_n not_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o or_o repugnant_a and_o contrair_a to_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v hence_o in_o a_o premissive_a decree_n god_n appoint_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o not_o break_v of_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v never_o will_n the_o crucify_a of_o his_o son_n but_o forbid_v and_o hate_v it_o as_o execrable_a murder_n as_o touch_v his_o approve_v will_n in_o a_o word_n his_o command_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a what_o we_o who_o be_v under_o a_o law_n aught_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v of_o thing_n fix_v and_o resolve_v upon_o what_o he_o purpose_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o holy_a and_o clean_o be_v that_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o act._n 2.27_o 28._o which_o determine_v what_o herod_n and_o pilate_n shall_v do_v yet_o do_v the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n slay_v and_o crucify_v he_o act._n 2.23_o and_o o_o what_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o see_v here_o who_o make_v that_o foul_a work_n of_o the_o slayer_n of_o christ_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o fair_a psalm_n rev._n 5.12_o the_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n sing_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v but_o be_v they_o worthy_a who_o slay_v he_o be_v it_o a_o worthy_a fact_n in_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n no_o but_o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n who_o over_o rule_v all_o but_o adore_v and_o praise_v let_v we_o not_o wrestle_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n and_o say_v ah_o what_o a_o untoward_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o sin_n nay_o he_o have_v by_o their_o fall_n bring_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a order_n when_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n therein_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n mat._n 26.41_o and_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v and_o grudge_o to_o judge_v that_o holy_a decree_n prophesy_v by_o zechariah_n and_o reveal_v to_o themselves_o zech._n 13.7_o mat._n 26.31_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o his_o part_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a even_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spotless_a justice_n and_o that_o eternal_o as_o these_o who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o for_o all_o age_n the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o freegrace_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o promise_n precept_n threaten_n and_o show_v both_o what_o god_n do_v by_o promise_n and_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act._n 3.25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n hold_v out_o our_o duty_n ordain_v those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o a_o visible_o covenant_v people_n this_o
exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_o the_o lord_n speak_v often_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o as_o preach_v do_v quâ_fw-la foedus_fw-la ennunciatum_fw-la though_o it_o so_o also_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o as_o fulfil_v by_o god_n and_o act_v in_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n decree_v of_o election_n and_o will_v of_o pleasure_n so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o ezek._n 11.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o in_o a_o pure_a evangelic_n way_n and_o in_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v our_o duty_n as_o principal_o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o gospel_n promise_v what_o he_o shall_v effectual_o do_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o pleasure_n overrule_a our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o utter_o mistake_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o command_a will_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o command_n in_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o these_o place_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v sinner_n etc._n 2._o the_o anabaptist_n from_o these_o place_n say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v these_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a gentile_n isai._n 55.4_o 5._o isai._n 11.10_o isai._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n all_o nation_n 159._o isai._n 2.1_o 2._o all_o flesh_n isai._n 40.5_o psal._n 65.2_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22.26_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_v to_o life_n teach_v of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek._n 36.26_o which_o be_v most_o false_a patient_n now_o there_o be_v undeniable_a prophecy_n that_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_z thereof_o mal._n 1.11_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n isa._n 19.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o must_v the_o generality_n and_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v some_o other_o way_n in_o covenant_n than_o these_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n sâ—eak_v isa._n 5â—_n 20_o 21._o isa._n 55.10_o jer._n 31.31_o ezek._n 11.19_o ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o antinomian_o do_v also_o own_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o wherein_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v both_o promise_v and_o give_v and_o d._n crispe_n say_v all_o other_o covenant_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o stipulation_n and_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o condition_n altogether_o upon_o both_o side_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o upon_o man_n part_n man_n in_o tie_v to_o no_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v perform_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o he_o ans._n man_n be_v under_o a_o condition_n of_o believe_a and_o tie_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n nor_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o joh._n 3.18.36_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o man_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o condition_n which_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o he_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v he_o grace_n or_o have_v he_o no_o grace_n the_o holy_a lord_n o_o if_o we_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n he_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o preach_v covenant_n and_o forefault_n his_o salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o break_v the_o covenant_n but_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v make_v itâ—_n void_a he_o may_v make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o damnation_n but_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n god_n shall_v work_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o void_a to_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o upon_o man_n pure_a it_o say_v too_o much_o for_o the_o believer_n be_v under_o no_o debt_n no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o any_o duty_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n their_o only_a law_n lead_v they_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o forbear_v adultery_n parricide_n sodomy_n or_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n hear_v mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n they_o sin_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o act_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o this_o be_v most_o â—ilde_a where_o observe_v that_o â—_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o objective_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o command_n promise_n or_o threaten_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o commit_v of_o sodomy_n and_o in_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o sin_v and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o command_n to_o pray_v to_o a_o reveal_v god_n i_o know_v adam_n be_v not_o oblige_v before_o he_o sin_v to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n as_o steven_n act._n 7._o pray_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o rule_v of_o out_o obedience_n 2._o not_o only_o will_v they_o have_v the_o spiritâ—_n to_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n law_n and_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o actual_o breathe_v and_o give_v actual_a influence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a conscience_n or_o habitual_a light_n say_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n nor_o omit_v this_o duty_n see_v present_a necessity_n of_o one_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o one_o drown_v in_o a_o water_n cry_v for_o my_o help_n be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n give_v inward_a warning_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n actual_o breathe_v not_o and_o contribute_v not_o his_o actual_a influence_n the_o man_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o any_o command_n or_o law_n to_o act_v without_o his_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v so_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a abomination_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v m._n crispe_n pag._n 160._o bring_v this_o argument_n the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o the_o covenant_n stand_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n except_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n but_o he_o daily_o fail_v &_o so_o daily_o break_v the_o covenant_n ans._n to_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a which_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n require_v then_o that_o ezek._n 36.26_o i_o will_v put_v in_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v powrâ—_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o wit_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o condition_n in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v that_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a